| | | |
20 April 2009
PART IV
SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)
(For the listings for the non-Buddhist schools,
return to the Contents page.)
[AB] Ābhidharma, especially Theravāda Buddhism
See a12.1.8.1; 46.1.5; 47.4.54; 47.16:8,137; 174.12.13; 175.24.40; 793.19.2; Aj20; J135,439.498.1.1, 539; GB63,202,215,216,1271; SV25.1.1; YB127; GB1585.1.01, GB1614.4
AB0 Edmund Hardy, Der Buddhismus nach alteren Pāli-werken dargestellt. Munster-in-W. 1890, 1919
AB1 T.W.Rhys Davids, "The sects of the Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1891, 409-422
AB1.1.Reginald S. Copleston, Theravāda Buddhism. Colombo 1892. Edited by Harcharan Singh Sobta, Delhi 1993.
AB2 Paul Carus, Karma. A Story of Early Buddhism. Chicago 1894, 1896
AB3 A.C.Taylor, "Buddhist Ābhidhamma", JRAS 1894, 560 ff.
AB4 Arthur O. Lovejoy, "The Buddhist technical terms upādāna and upadiśeṣa", JAOS 19.2, 1898, 126-136
AB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les trois asaṃskṛtas", Album-Kern (Leiden 1903)
AB6 J. Takakusu, "The Ābhidharma literature, Pāli and Chinese", JRAS 1905, 160-162
AB6.1 Jarl Charpentier, Pratyekabuddhageschichten. Dissertation, Upsala U. 1908
AB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist councils", IA 37, 1908: 1, 81
AB8 Nyanatiloka, "The primary properties of the material world", MB 21, 1913, 202-204. Also BR 5, 1913, 192-195
AB9 Anagarika Dharmapala, "The philosophy of the skandhas and the nirvāṇic doctrine", MB 22, 1914, 143-147
AB10 D.T.Suzuki, "The development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Mon 24, 1914, 565 ff.
AB11 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhist philosophy of change", PAIOC 1, Summaries 1919, 29
AB12 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Introduction to the evolution of the schools of Buddhism", JDL 3, 1920, 247-266
AB13 Magdalena and Wilhelm Geiger, Pāli Dhamma vornehmlich in der Kanonischer Literature. Abh. den Bayerischen Ak. der Wiss. Phil-Psych. und Hist. Kl. 31 Band, 1 Abhandlung. Munchen 1920
AB14 J. Masuda, "Early Indian Buddhist schools", JDL 1, 1920, 1-11
AB15 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Theravāda school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1922, 130-140
AB16 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Mahāsāṅghika school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1923, 117-129
AB17 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The Ābhidhamma-Piṭaka and commentaries", JRAS 1923, 243-250
AB18 S.Z.Aung and Max Walleser, Dogmatik des modernen südlichen Buddhismus. MKB 5, 1924
AB19 R. Kimura, "An historical study of the terms Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna and the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", JDL 11, 1924 - 12, 1925
AB20 Nalinaksha Dutt, Early History of the Spread of Buddhism and the Buddhist Schools. COS 14, 1925
AB21 T.W.Rhy Davids, "Sects (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 307-309
AB22 Paul Demieville, "Sur la mémoire des existences antèrieures", BEFEO 27, 1927, 283-298
AB22.1 Ryukan Kumura, Historical Study of Terms in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna and the Origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Calcutta 1927; Patna 1978
AB23 Max Walleser, Die Buddhistische Philosophie. Volume IV: Die Sekten des Alten Buddhism. Heidelberg 1927
AB24 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Documents d'Ābhidharma". BEFEO 30, 1930: 1, 247; MCB 1, 1932, 65-125; 5, 1936-37, 1-187. Pp. 17-158 of last reprinted ETB 147-298
AB25 B.C.Law, "Non-canonical Pāli literature", ABORI 13.2, 1931-32, 97-143
AB26 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les relations des livres d'Ābhidharma et d'Ābhidhamma", CIDO 1931, 145
AB26.1 B.C.Law, A History of Pāli Literature. Two volumes. London 1933
AB26.2 Grace Constant Lounsbery, La meditation bouddhique: etude sur la theorie de sa pratique selon l'ecole Sud. Paris 1935, 1947, 1976, 1979; New York 1936; Tucson, Ariz. 1973
AB27 G.Mensching, "Zum streit um die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvāṇa", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
AB28 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques: Les origines du Mahāyāna", JA 225, 1934, 195-208
AB29 Theodore Stcherbatsky, "Dharmas of the Buddhists and guṇas of the Sāṃkhyas", IHQ 10, 1934, 737-760
AB30 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist conception of dharma", JDL 28, 1935, 1-19
AB31 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Rebirth and omniscience in Pāli Buddhism", IC 3, 1936, 19-34
AB32 B.C.Law, "South India as a center of Pāli Buddhism", SKACV 239-245
AB33 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and Its Development in Buddhism. London 1936
AB34 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Mahāsāṅghika school of Buddhism", IHQ 13, 1937 - 14, 1938
AB35 Nyanatiloka, "Five groups of khandhas", MB 45, 1937, 129-141
AB36 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Musīla et Nārada. Le chemin du nirvāṇa", MCB 5, 1937, 189-222
AB37 C.L.A.de Silva, Ābhidhamma. Colombo 1937
AB38 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Zur Geschichte der buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", ZDMG 92, 1938, 383-420
AB39 V.V.Gokhale, "What is avijñaptirūpa (concealed form of activity)?", NIA 1, 1938-39, 69-73. Also PAIOC 9, 1940, 623-629
AB40 Nyanatiloka, Guide through the Ābhidhammapiṭaka. Colombo 1938
AB41 Jean Przyluski, "La theorie des skandha", RO 14, 1938, 1-8
AB42 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sammitīya school of Buddhism", IHQ 15, 1939, 90-100
AB43 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die Ursprung der Buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", WZKM 46, 1939, 242-266
AB44 Paul Mus, La Lumiére sur les Six Voies. Paris 1939
AB45 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of dharma", ABORI 21, 1939, 192-202
AB46 Maryla Falk, "Kośas, kāyas and skandhas", PAIOC 10, 1941, 310-325
AB46.1 I.B.Horner, "Abhidhamma Abhivinaya", IHQ 12, 1941
AB47 J. Kashyap, "Types of consciousness in the Ābhidharma", MB 49, 1941, 235-240
AB48 Maryla Falk, Nāma-rūpa and Dharmarūpa. Calcutta 1943
AB49 J.Kashyap, The Ābhidhamma Philosophy. Sarnath 1943
AB50 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratisaṃkhyānirodha; apratisaṃkhyānirodha in Buddhism", MB 52, 1944, 279-281
AB51 P.V.Bapat, "Nekkhamma", BCLV II, 260-266
AB52 C.D.Chatterji, "A point of distinction in the concept of khandha in Buddhism", BharKau I, 161-182
AB53 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist sects: a survey", BCLV I, 282-292
AB54 E.R.de S. Sarathcandra, "Ābhidhamma psychology of perception and the Yogācāra theory of mind", UCR 4, 1946, 49-57
AB55 Andre Bareau, "Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule et leurs Ābhidhamma Piṭaka", BEFEO 44, 1947-50, 1-11
AB56 W. Stede, "Pāli yathābhūtam", BSOAS 12, 1947-48, 397-398
AB57 Nyanaponika, Ābhidhamma Studies. Colombo 1948
AB58 I.B.Horner, "Foundations of Theravāda", MW 24, 1949-50 - 25, 1950-51
AB59 Narada Thera, "Une simple introduction à l'Ābhidharma", PenB 3, 1949, 7-10
AB60 Moriz Winternitz, "Self and non-self in early Buddhism", POS 39, 1950, 457-468
AB61 D.L.Barua, "Treatment of rūpa in the Ābhidharma system", MB 58, 1950, 169-174. Also CR 115, 1950, 16-20
AB62 G.P.Malalasekara, "Some aspects of reality as taught by Theravāda (Hīnayāna) Buddhism", EEWP 178-195. Also TIM 66-85. Also Wheel 127, 1968
AB63 Kogen Mizuno, "The psychology of Pāli Buddhism", (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 168-170
AB64 Nyanaponika Thera, "The Ābhidhamma philosophy", MB 59, 1951, 383-397
AB65 Samanera Dhammananda, "Kamma or karma", MW 27, 1952, 80-83
AB66 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Ābhidharma texts in Tibetan". IHQ 28, 1952, 372-378
AB67 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Historical introduction to the Indian schools of Buddhism", HPE 173-189
AB68 Y. Krishan, "Origin of Mahāsāṅghikas", MW 27, 1952, 94-101
AB69 F.L.Woodward and E.M.Hare et al., Pāli Tipiṭakam Concordance. London 1952 - present
AB70 Andre Bareau, "Une confusion entre Mahāsāṅghika et Vātsīputrīya", JA 241, 1953, 399-406
AB71 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Vinaya and Ābhidhamma Piṭakas of the Pāli canon", IAC 2, 1953-54, 255-258
AB72 Y. Nishi, Research of the Prajñā' in the Primitive Buddhism. Yokohama 1953
AB73 U.H.Aung, "Clarification and critical analysis of the various processes involved in the attainment of lokīyasamādhi through śamatha", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 17-23
AB74 R.Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsā)--mainly from the Ābhidharma" (summary), RDR 347, 1954, 45
AB75 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Some Ābhidharma problems", ALB 18, 1954: 81, 217
AB76 Andre Bareau, Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule. Paris 1955
AB77 P.M.Rao, "Dhammas and saṅkhāras", MB 63, 1955, 383-385
AB78 N.K.Sahu, "Hīnayāna Buddhism in Eastern India in the 7th c. A.D.", OHRJ 4, 1955, 28-33.
AB79 G.F.Allen, "The origin of the Mahāsāṅghikas", MB 64, 1956, 225-232
AB80 Heramba Chatterjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda", ABORI 37, 1956, 313-318
AB81 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The concept of arhat" in Ācārya Vijayavallabhasūri Memorial Volume (Bombay 1956)
AB82 A.K.Nyayatarkatirtha, "Nirodhasatya", IHQ 32, 1956, 254-260
AB83 U Thittila, "The fundamental principles of Theravāda Buddhism", in Morgan 67-112
AB84 A.K.Warder, "On the relationship between early Buddhism and other contemporary systems", BSOAS 18, 1956, 43-63
AB85 Andre Bareau, "Richesse et diversité de la pensée bouddhique ancienne", PDB 451-462
AB86 Andre Bareau, "Les controverses rélatives à la nature de l'Arhant dans le Bouddhisme ancien", IIJ 1, 1957, 241-250
AB86.1 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", East and West 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB 1-12
AB87 Andre Bareau, "Les rélations entre la causalité du monde physique et la causalité du monde spirituel dans le Hīnayāna", SIS 5, 1957, 14-21
AB87.1 H. Bechert, "Zu Geschichte der buddhistischen Sekten in Indian und Ceylon", Le Nouvelle Clio 7-9, 1955-57, 311-360
AB88 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Pratisaṃkhyā and apratisaṃkhyā nirodha", IHQ 33, 1957, 156-161
AB89 Herbert V. Guenther, Philosophy and Psychology in the Ābhidharma. Lucknow 1957; Delhi 1973, 1999; Berkeley 1976
AB90 P.V.Bapat and Nalinaksha Dutt, "Schools and sects of Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d edition) 1958, 456-502
AB91 Beni Madhab Barua, "Some aspects of early Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 442-455
AB92 Aruna Haldar, "Saṃjñā skandha or perception/formation/ composition", JBRS 44, 1958, 37-42
AB93 Nyanaponika, "Ābhidhamma studies", MW 33, 1958 - 34, 1959-60
AB94 Genjun H. Sasaki, A Study of the Ābhidharma Philosophy. (in Japanese, with a 25-page English summary). Tokyo 1958
AB95 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB96 V.V.Gokhale, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB97 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhist conception of object consciousness (arthagrahaṇam)", JBRS 45, 1959, 204-212
AB98 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Origin and development of the theory of viprayuktasaṃskāras", BSOAS 22, 1959, 531-547. Reprinted CPBS 239-260
AB99 W.S.Karunaratne, "Śūnyatā in Theravāda Buddhism", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 1-18
AB100 W.S.Karunaratne, "Concepts of freedom and responsibility in Theravāda Buddhism", UCR 17, 1959, 73-89
AB101 Narada Mahathera, "Le doctrine du kamma", PDB 261-268
AB102 Walpola Rahula, "L'enseignement fundamental du Boudhisme", PDB 261-271
AB103 B. M. Rao, "The dharma theory", MB 67, 1959, 320-324
AB104 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Fresh light on the history of the Śaila schools of Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 79-86
AB105 U Dhammaratna, "The methodology of vibhaṅgappakaraṇa", NNMRP II, 237-319
AB106 Lama Anagarika Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Systematic Representation according to Ābhidhamma Tradition. London 1961. In German Zurich 1962
AB107 Arthur L. Herman, "Ethical theory in Theravāda Buddhism", JBRS 47, 1961, 170-187
AB107.1 Anagarika Govinda, Die psychologie Haltung der frühbuddhistischen Philosophie und ihre systematische Darstellung nach der Tradition des Abhidharma. Zurich 1962
AB108 Parevehara Vajiranana Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. A General Exposition according to the Pāli Canon of the Theravāda School. Colombo 1962
AB109 Walpola Rahula, "A comparative study of dhyānas according to Theravāda, Sarvāstivāda and Mahāyāna", MB 70, 1962, 190-199
AB110 K. Yamada, "On the idea of avijñaptikarma in Ābhidharma Buddhism", JIBSt 19, 1962, 349-354
AB111.1 R. Barua, "The development of Buddhisim in Nagarjunakonda during the time of the Iksvakus", MB 71.1-2, 1963, 11-16
AB111 Heinz Bechert, "Zur frühgeschichte des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1963, 530-535
AB112 C.B.Dharmasena, "Ābhidhamma philosophy. 3 charts with an explanatory essay", Wheel 63/64, 1963, 32 pp.
AB113 Erich Frauwallner, "Ābhidharma-Studien", WZKSOA 7, 1963 - 17, 1973. Translated by Sophie Francis Kidd as Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Origins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB114 W.S.Karunaratne, H.G.A. Van Zeyst and Kogen Mizuno, "Ābhidhamma", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 37-49
AB115 Kogen Mizuno, "Ābhidharma literature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 64-80
AB116 S.C.Banerji, An Introduction to Pāli Literature. Calcutta 1964
AB116.1 Edgerton C. Baptist, Nibbāna or the Kingdom. Second edition. Colombo 1964
AB116.2 T.R.Havens, "Mr. Rhys-Davids' dialogue with psychology", PEW 1, 1964, 51-58
AB117 Y. Karunadasa, "The Buddhist conception of mahābhūtas as primary elements of matter", UCR 22, 1964, 28-47
AB118 Winston L. King, In the Hope of Nibbāna: An Essay on Theravāda Buddhist Ethics. La Salle, Ill. 1964
AB119 G.P. Malalasekara, "The status of the individual in Theravāda Buddhism", PEW 14, 1964, 145-156. Also SIEW 65-76
AB120 E. Mayeda, A History of the Formation of the Original Buddhist Texts. Tokyo 1964
AB121 Someshwar Prasad, "Ābhidhamma view of momentariness", VVMFV 264-269
AB122 O.H.de A. Wijesekara, "The concept of viññāna in Theravāda Buddhism", JAOS 84, 1964, 254-258
AB123 Andre Bareau and H.G.A. Van Zeyst, "Andhakas", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 602-606
AB124 Nyanamoli Bhikkhu, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
AB125 B.G.Gokhale, "The Theravāda-Buddhist view of history", JAOS 85, 1965, 354-359
AB126 Rune E.A. Johansson, "Citta, mano, viññāna--a psychosemantic investigation", UCR 23, 1965, 165-215
AB127 Y.Karunadasa, "The atomic theory of the Theravāda school of Buddhism", UCR 23, 1965, 35-66
AB128 Thomas T. Love, "Theravāda Buddhism: ethical theory and practice", JBR 33, 1965, 303-313
AB128.1 Ajay Mitra Sastri, An Outline of Early Buddhism. Varanasi 1965
AB129 W.G.Weeraratne, "Anāgama (in Theravāda)", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 506-508
AB130 E. Yamaguchi, "The problem of dharma in Buddhism and the dharma-adharma in Sāṃkhya", JIBSt 26, 1965, 28-34
AB131 Hajime Sakurabe, "Anutpādijñāna and anutpattikadharmakṣānti", JIBSt 28, 1966, 883-889
AB132 Donald Keeney Swearer, Knowledge as Salvation: A Study in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1966
AB133 Oliver L. Abeysekare, "The concept of reality in Buddhism", Buddhist 37, 1967, 302-304
AB134 Nihal de Silva, "The Buddhist concept of wisdom", Buddhist 38, 1967, 18-21
AB135 S.F.de Silva, "Karma--the law of conditioned origination", Buddhist 37, 1967, 282-286
AB135.1 Maniku Wadu Padmasiri De Silva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with Reference to the Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
AB135.2 T.R.Havens, "Order in of states of mind in early Buddhism", VATW 185, 1967, 43-54
AB135.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The rudiments of anekāntavāda in early Pāli literature", NUJ 17, 1967. Reprinted FJPRC 276-290
AB136 L.M.Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-350
AB137 Y. Karunadasa, Buddhist Analysis of Matter. Colombo 1967
AB138 V.B.Rajapakse, "Trilakṣaṇa bhāvanā", Buddhist 37, 1967, 305-310
AB139 Liang Tao-wei, "On the six asaṃskṛta dharmas" (summary), TICOJ 13, 1968, 108-110
AB139.1 Amnuay Tapingkae, Eternity and Enlightenment: A Comparative Study of the Educational Philosophies of American Idealism and Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Washington 1967
AB139.5 Purushottama Vishvanath Bapat, Pāli-saṅgaha. Selections from early Buddhist Texts in Pāli. New Delhi 1968
AB140 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
AB141 D.J.Kalupahana, "The problem of psychical causation and the use of terms for 'change' in the early Buddhist texts", Vidyodaya 2.1, 1969, 37-42
AB142 Donald W. Mitchell, "The no-self doctrine in Theravāda Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 248-260
AB143 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "The significance of dependent origination in Theravāda Buddhism", Wheel 140, 1969, 41 pp.
AB144 Kogen Mizuno, Primitive Buddhism. Karinbunko 1969
AB145 Roy Clayton Amore, The Concept and Practice of Doing Merit in Early Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1970
AB146 N.K.Bhagwat, Buddhist Philosophy of the Theravāda as Embodied in Pāli Ābhidharma. Patna 1970, 2006
AB146.1 Mary Farkas, "The practice of the Theravāda", WB 18.7, 1970, 177-179
AB147 Tom Holman, "Theravāda and psychology", World Buddhism 19, 1970: 3, 36
AB148 D.J.Kalupahana, "Aspects of the Buddhist theory of the external world and the emergence of the philosophical schools in Buddhism", CJH 1, 1970, 93-108
AB149 D.J.Kalupahana, "Schools of Buddhism in early Ceylon", CJH 1, 1970, 159-190
AB150 Winston L. King, "A comparison of Theravāda and Zen Buddhist meditational methods and goals", HistR 9, 1970, 304-315
AB151 A.K.Warder, "The concept of a concept", JIP 1, 1970-71, 181-196
AB152 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "A study on śamatha and vipassanā in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 267-292
AB153 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Śīla, samādhi and paññā in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 287-292
AB154 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sammitīyas and their pudgalavāda", MB 79, 1971, 129-136
AB154.1 Nina van Gorkom, Mental Development in Daily life. Nakhon 1971, 1972; Bangkok 1976
AB155 James Paul McDermott, Developments in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton University 1971
AB156 Donald W. Mitchell, "Analysis in Theravāda Buddhism", PEW 21, 1971, 23-32
AB157 Walpola Rahula, "L'ideal du Bodhisattva dans le Theravāda et la Mahāyāna", JA 1971, 63-70. Translated as "Bodhisattva ideal in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", MB 79, 1971, 139-143
AB158 A.K.Warder, "Dharmas and data", JIP 1, 1971, 272-295
AB158.1 George Doherty Bond, The Problem of Interpretation in Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1972
AB158.5 John Ross Carter, Dhamma: Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of a Religious Concept. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1972. Reprinted as book, Tokyo 1978
AB159 O. von Hinuber, "Die 'dreifache' wirkung des karma", IIJ 13, 1972, 242-254
AB160 Yoel Hoffman, "The concept of 'object' and the concept of 'self' in the philosophy of David Hume and Hīnayāna Buddhism", TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB161 U Jagabhivamsa, Nature of Perception according to Ābhidhamma. Ph.D.Thesis, Magadh University 1972
AB162 Katsuhiko Kamimura, "Pratibhā, vyutpatti, abhyāsa" (in Japanese with English summary). TOG 43, 1972, 93-110
AB163 Chandra Sekhar Prasad, "Theravāda and Vibhajyavāda: a critical study of the two appellations", EAW 22, 1972, 101-113
AB164 Chandra S. Prasad, "Vibhajyavāda: an examination into its identity as a separate school" (summary). TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB165 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Mahīśāsaka school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 44-51
AB166 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Ekavyāvahārika school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 407-408
AB166.1 Jack Donald Van Horn, Devotionalism in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1972
AB167 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in Theravāda and Zen", MB 81, 1973, 42-54
AB168 Isaline B. Horner, "Attā and anattā", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34.
AB169 James P. McDermott, "Nibbāna as a reward for kamma", JAOS 93, 1973, 344-346
AB170 U. Schneider, "Upaniṣad philosophy and early Buddhism", GSI I, 308-332
AB171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Ābhidharma, the Mādhyamika and the Yogācāra", CSFV 392-395
AB172 D.G.O.Vajrapani, "Buddhist bhāvanā--what it means", Buddhist 43, 1973, 15-16
AB173 Stefan Anacker, "The Ābhidharma Piṭaka", BAMP 55-64
AB173.2 Rabindra Bijoy Barua, "Foundaiton of Theravāda Buddhism in Bangladesh", WFBR 13.1, 1974, 12-19
AB173.5 Harvey B. Aronson, Love, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy and Equanimity in Theravāda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1975
AB174 Stephan V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation in the Hīnayāna", BAMP 137-147
AB175 Itsuo Ishikawa, "On dhamma in early Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). TBDK-Jinbun 26, 1975, 22-36
AB175.1 Brahmachari Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Its Systematic Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. Delhi 1975
AB176 K.N.Jayatilleke, The Message of the Buddha. London 1975
AB177 Charles S. Prebish, "Major schools of the early Buddhists: Doctrines of the Early Buddhists, Mahāsāṃghika, Theravāda, Sarvāstivāda", BAMP 29-45
AB178 P.D.Premasri, "Moral evaluation in early Buddhism", SLJH 1.1, 1975, 31-45
AB179 A.K.Warder, "Objects", JIP 3, 1975, 355-362
AB180 Matthew Abbate, "Origen and Theravāda Buddhism", WB 1976, 26-30
AB181 Roy C. Amore, "Doing merit and beyond merit", CIDO 29, 1976, 35-40
AB182 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Theravāda school of Buddhism", JGJRI 32, 1976, 187-193
AB183 Biswanath Banerjee, "Some aspects of the Kālacakra school of Buddhism", CIDO 29, 1976, 41-45
AB184 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field und Verdienstübertragung: Mahāyāna-Ideen im Theravāda-Buddhism Ceylons", BCLS 1976: 1, 27
AB185 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Aggregates and clinging aggregates", PBR 1, 1976, 91-102
AB186 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as a religious concept: a brief investigation of its history in the Western academic tradition and its centrality within the Sinhalese Theravāda tradition", JAAR 44, 1976, 661-674
AB187 Thich Thien Chau, "Le personalisme du bouddhisme ancien", CIDO 29, 1976, 52-60
AB188 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist doctrine of anattā", BandJ 2, 140-144
AB189 Bhikkhu Nanajivako, "Karma--the ripening fruit", PBR 1, 1976, 19-35
AB190 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (II)", BK 5, 1976, 141-167
AB191 Ellawele Nandiswara, "Anattā", BandJ 2, 145-149
AB192 Ninian Smart, "Nirvāṇa and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 318-323
AB193 Kyosho Tanaka, "On the differences in the practices between Sarvāstivāda and Theravāda" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 230, 1976, 21-42
AB194 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of meditation in the Theravāda and Mahīśāsika", Studia Missionalia 25, 1976, 1-28. Also AWBI 69-98
AB195 Russell Webb, "Pāli Buddhist studies in the West: U.K.", PBR 1, 1976, 169-180
AB196 John F. Bardishan, "Pāli Buddhist studies in the West: USA and Canada", PBR 2, 1977, 55-62
AB197 Heinz Bechert, "Zur Geschichte des Theravāda-Buddhismus in Ostbergalen", BIEW 45-66
AB198 Shanti Bhadra, "Hela Atuwa or the Siṅhala commentaries of the Tripiṭaka", WB 1977, 5-7
AB198.1 Charles Johnson Dawes, The Path of Spiritual Progress in Theravāda Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1977
AB199 Jan T. Ergardt, Faith and Knowledge in Early Buddhism. Leiden 1977
AB200 Russell W. French, "The concept of iddhi in early Buddhist thought", PBR 2, 1977, 42-53
AB201 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravāda to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.1, 1977, 24-34
AB202 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Basis of Buddhist ethics", WB 1977, 11-15
AB203 Rune E. A. Johansson, Pāli Texts Explained to the Beginner. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies Monograph Series 14. London 1977
AB204 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "On perception--a brief philosophical re-examination of some concepts in early Buddhistic thought", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 711-724
AB205 James P. McDermott, "Undetermined and indeterminate kamma", IIJ 19, 1977, 31-36
AB206 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (III)", BK 1977, 109-164
AB207 Janice J. Nattier and Charles S. Prebish, "Mahāsāṅghika origins: the beginnings of Buddhist sectarianism", HistR 16, 1977, 237-272
AB208 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upaniṣads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
AB209 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā--the philosophy of no soul", WB 1977, 1-2
AB210 Henri Van Zeyst, Truth and the Way. Colombo 1977
AB211 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The Sarvāstivāda or the philosophy that 'everything exists'", JOSA 13, 1978, 9-37
AB211.1 L. Stafford Betty, "The verification principle in early Buddhism", MB 53, 1978, 201-205
AB212 Pratap Chandra, Metaphysics of Perpetual Change.The Concept of Self in Early Buddhism. Bombay 1978
AB213 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, paññāvimutti and ubhatobhāgavimutti", PBR 3.3, 1978, 118-145. Also MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB214 David A. Dilworth, "Whitehead's process realism, the Ābhidharma dharma, and the Mahāyāna critique", IPQ 18, 1978, 151-170
AB214.1 Brian Galloway, "Vijñāna, saṃjñā, and manas", MW 53, 1978, 72-75
AB215 B.G.Gokhale, "The Buddha's 'dying consciousness'", JIH 56, 1978, 1-20
AB216 Wasin Indasara, Theravāda Buddhist Principles. Book One, Bangkok 1977. Book Two, Bangkok 1978
AB217 Rada Ivekovic, "Misconceptions about Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB218 Rune E. A. Johansson, "Psychological causality in early Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB219 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept of doubt in Buddhism", Buddhist 48, 1978, 24-27
AB220 Prem Nath, "Vipassanā, the way for all", AB 99, 1978, 116-119
AB221 Nyanaponika Thera (tr.), The Roots of Good and Evil. 1978
AB221.5 K. Ramakrsna Rao, "Psychology of transcendance: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", JIndPsych 1, 1978, 1-21
AB222 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "The doctrine of śūnyatā in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", Buddhist 49.1-2, 1978, 13-14
AB223 Buddhist Texts Translated from Pāli. Wheel 251-253, 1978, 1-104
AB224 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attābhava in the Pāli exegetical writings", PBR 4, 1979, 5-15
AB225 Atul N. Sinha, "A note on the authority of Buddhavacana (according to the Theravāda tradition)", JRS 6.2, 1978, 50-54
AB226 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Ābhidharma. Boulder 1978
AB227 U Nu, "Vipassanā meditation", Hindutva 9.3, 1978 - 9.12, 1979
AB227.1 Alex Wayman, "The Mahāsāṅghika and the Tathāgatagarbha", JIABS 1, 1978, 35-52
AB227.2 P.V.Bapat, "Attadīpa in Pāli literature", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 127-130
AB228 Silananda Brahmachari, An Introduction to Ābhidharma Buddhist Philosophy and Psychology. Calcutta 1979
AB229 J.W.de Jong, "The background of early Buddhism", JDJBS 29-42
AB230 Albert J. Groening, "Some thoughts on Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 50.7, 1979, 8-9
AB231 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", Buddhist 50.5, 1979, 3-6; 50.6, 1979, 3-5; 50.7, 1979, 3-7; 50.8, 1979, 4-7
AB232 Rune E.A. Johansson, The Dynamic Psychology of Early Buddhism. Oxford 1979
AB233 L.M.Joshi, "Nirvāṇa according to Buddhist scriptures". JRS 7.2, 1979, 4-23
AB234 Richard H. Jones, "Theravāda Buddhism and morality", JAAR 47, 1979, 371-388
AB235 David J. Kalupahana, "The early Buddhist notion of the middle path", EB 12.1, 1979, 30-48
AB236 D.J.Kalupahana, "Early Buddhism and the quality of life", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 6-11
AB237 Nathan Katz, "Does the 'cessation of the world' entail the cessation of emotions? The psychology of the Arahant", PBR 4. 1979, 53-65
AB238 Peter Masefield, "The nibbāna-parinibbāna controversy", Religion 9, 1979, 215-230
AB239 Barbara Stoler Miller, "On cultivating the immeasurable change of heart: the Buddhist brahma-vihāra formula", JIP 4, 1979, 209-221
AB240 Jyotir Mitra, "Theories of pañcamahābhūtika and tridoṣa as depicted in Tripiṭaka", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 11-26
AB241 Nyanaponika, "The analogy of jīvanmukta in Vedānta with the Arahant in Pāli Buddhism", PBR 4, 1979, 71-85
AB242 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 50-52
AB242.1 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā, the crux of Buddhism", MB 54, 1979, 93-95
AB243 Arvind Sharma, "Aniccā", PBR 4, 1979, 16-24
AB244 James Santucci, "Transpersonal psychological observations in Theravāda Buddhist meditative practice", JIABS 2.2, 1979, 66-78
AB244.1 H. H. Tibe, Pāli Buddhism. New Delhi 1979
AB245 Henri Van Zeyst, Marks of Distinction)(ti-lakkhana). Columbia 1979
AB246 O.H.de A.Wijesekere, "Concept of peace in early Buddhism", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 12-15
AB247 Solomon Abeyesekare, "The seven stages of purity or sattā viśuddhi", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 34-39
AB248 Harvey B. Aronson, Love and Sympathy in Theravāda Buddhism. Delhi 1980
AB248.1 M. Berganzi, "Observations su samatha und vipassanā nel Budismo Theravāda", RDSO 54, 1980: 143-170, 327-357
AB249 Dipak Bhattacharya, "The scheme of four in early Buddhism", Bh-Bhanam 291-298
AB250 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Diṭṭham, sūtam, matam, viññatam", BSWR 10-15
AB251 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism and the aims of Buddhist studies", SHB 43-66
AB252 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism's meditations on death and the symbolism of initiatory death", HistR 19, 1980, 237-258
AB253 James W. Boyd, "The Theravāda view of saṃsāra", BSWR 29-43
AB253.5 Mark Davis, "Sammaditthi and the dynamic universe", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 26-32
AB254 S.N.Dube, Cross Currents in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 1980
AB255 Richard Gombrich, "The significance of former Buddhas in the Theravādin tradition", BSWR 62-72
AB255.1 Henepola Gunaratne, A Critical Analysis of the Jhānas in Theravāda Buddhist Meditation. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1980
AB256 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The doctrine of paticcasamuppāda", Buddhist 50.9, 1980, 2-5; 50.10, 1980, 3-5; 50.11, 1980, 3-6
AB256.1 Richard Hubert Jones, Mysticism and Science: A Comparative Study of the Claims about Reality in Western Natural Science, Theravāda Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1980
AB256.2 Pahalwattage Don Premasiri, Moral Evaluation in Early Buddhism: From the Perspective of Western Philosophical Analysis. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1980
AB256.3 Vinai U. Sivakul, "Five mental factors of concentration", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 33-36
AB256.3 Nina van Gorkam, Buddhist outlook on Daily life. Bangkok 1980
AB257 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The concept of Ābhidhamma in the nikāyas and āgamas: its characteristics", BGK 36, 1980, 1-23
AB257.2 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Is the Adbhidharma a teaching of the Buddha?", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 13-17
AB258 Etienne Lamotte, "Conditioned co-production and supreme enlightenment", BSWR 118-132
AB259 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Ignorance or misconception? A note on avidyā in Buddhism", BSWR 154-164
AB260 E. Moerloose, "The way of vision (darśanamārga) in the Tocharian and old Turkish versions of the Maitreyasamitināṭaka", CAJ 23, 1979, 240-249
AB261 Nanajivako, "The way of Buddhist meditation", PBR 4, 1979, 93-97
AB262 Akiko Osaki, "Abhūtva-bhāva", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 19-22
AB263 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, Self and Non-Self in Early Buddhism. The Hague 1980
AB264 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, attā and attābhāva in the Pāli exegetical writings", BSWR 213-222
AB265 Noble Ross Reat, "Theravāda Buddhism and morality: objections and corrections", JAAR 48, 1980, 433-440
AB266 Alec Robertson, "The floods of saṃsāra (existence)", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 25-29
AB267 Braj M. Sinha, "The Ābhidharmika notion of vijñāna and its soteriological significance", JIABS 3.1, 1980, 54-67
AB268 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-78
AB269 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Antarābhava", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 55-60
AB270 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of interdependence", BSWR 267-293
AB271 Heinz Bechert, "Studies in the origin of early Buddhist schools, their language and literature", IIG 70-78
AB271.1 Buddhadasa, :The seven purifications, the five stages in vipassanā and the nine steps in the perfection of knowledge:, MB 89, 1981, 229-235
AB272 Jose I. Cabezon, "The concepts of truth and meaning in the Buddhist scriptures", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 9-23
AB272.1 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, paññavimutti and ubhatobhāgavimutti". MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB273 The Essence of Buddhism. Edited by Sri Kalyana Dharma Publications Committee. Colombo 1981
AB274 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", TMBM 16-28 2
AB275 Paul Griffiths, "Concentration or insight: the problematic of Theravāda meditation theory", JAAR 49, 1981, 605-624
AB275.1 Henapola Gunaratne, "Place of jhāna and samādhi in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 89, 1981, 87-96
AB275.2 I.B.Horner, "Keci: 'some" in the Pali commentaries", JPTS 9, 1981, 87-95
AB276 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Śūnyatā and tathatā: emptiness and suchness", JD 6, 1981, 18-36
AB277 Paul Kimberly Ling, The Intensive Buddhist Meditation Retreat and the Self: Psychological and Theravādin Considerations. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1981
AB278 Kiyoshi Ota and Masataka Ikada, "Buddhist studies in Japan", PBR 6, 1981, 7-33
AB279 Jampa Lobsang Panglung, Die Erzahlstoff des Mūlasarvāstivādavinaya. Analysiert auf Grund des tibetsichen Übersetzung. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series 3, Tokyo 1981
AB280 C.S.Prasad, "Attitude of Buddha and early Buddhism towards metaphysics", StIndPh 1-18
AB281 Geshe Rabten, "The twelve links of dependent origination", TatT 83-87
AB282 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Metapsychology of the Ābhidharma", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 76-90
AB283 Andrea Razzino, Paññā and Karuṇā in Theravāda Buddhist Ethics compared to Love in Protestant Christian Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1981
AB284 Sherkong Rinpoche, "Renunciation", TatT 41-53
AB285 Galek Rinpoche, "Developing samādhi", TatT 97-102
AB285.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "A further note on Pāli gotrabhū", JPTS 9, 1981, 175-177
AB285.2 N. H. Samtani, "Nirvāṇa and ākāśa: significance of analogy", MB 88, 1981, 83-86
AB286 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the Brahmavihāra in Theravāda Buddhism", PBR 6, 1981, 37-40
AB286.1 Arvind Sharma, "Advaita Vedāntic and Theravāda-Buddhistic mysticism: a distinction", BhV 41.3-4, 1981, 69-72
AB287 Braj M. Sinha, "Temporality and consciousness in Ābhidharmika Buddhism: a phenomenological approach", BWP 425-443
AB288 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravāda Buddhism, with special reference to the relationship between the Buddha and the gods", BWP 444-449
AB289 Kannimahara Sumangala Thera, "The attainment to the state of a sotapaññā or 'stream-enterer'", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 17-19
AB290 Mahesh Tiwary, "Meditation in Theravāda Buddhism", TatT 103-113
AB290.0 A. K. Warder, "Some problems of the later Pāli literature", JPTS 9, 1981, 198-207
AB290.1 Jeffrey Douglas Watts, Determinism and the Path to Freedom in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thess, University of Hawaii 1981
AB291 Paul M. Williams, "On the Ābhidharma ontology", JIP 9, 1981, 227-257
AB292 Thubten Yeshe, "Creating space for dharma", TatT 17-23
AB293 George D. Bond, "Faith and meditation: a comparison of saraṇa and anussatī in the Theravāda tradition", JDPUC 1, 1982-83, 31-42
AB294 George D. Bond, "The Buddha as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 16-32
AB295 John Benedict Buescher, The Buddhist Doctrine of Two Truths in the Vaibhāṣika and Theravāda Schools. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982, 1983; Ann Arbor 1985.
AB296 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 33-40
AB297 John Ross Carter, "The notion of 'refuge' (saraṇa) in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 1-15
AB298 Stephen Collins, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravāda Buddhism. Cambridge 1982
AB299 Kotatsu Fujita, "The doctrinal characteristics of karman in early Buddhism", IBSDJ 149-160
AB300 Sodo Mori, "The vitaṇḍāvādins (sophists) as seen in the Pāli Aṭṭhakathās", PBBK 1, 172-188
AB300.5 Mahinda Palihawadane, "'Liberation' in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", OHCHB 186-208
AB301 Edmund F. Perry and Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Saṃgha as refuge in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 41-56
AB302 David F.T.Rodier, "Meditative states in the Ābhidharma and in pseudo-Dionysius", NIT 121-136
AB302.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "A survey of śamatha meditation", MB 90, 1982, 82-86
AB303 Gregory Schopen, "Hīnayāna texts in a 14th Century Persian chronicle", CAJ 26, 1982, 225-235
AB303.1 Nina van Gokem, "Abhidhamma and practice", MB 90, 1982, 1-8
AB304 Alex Wayman, "A study of the Vedāntic and Buddhist theory of nāma-rūpa", IBSDJ 617-642. Reprinted UTK 505-528
AB305 Dilip K. Barua, "Pāli Tipiṭaka and applied bibliotherapy", CBWCC 240-248
AB306 Michael A. Best, "Theravādin tradition and Jean-Paul Sartre on the nature of self", YB 1983, 219-224
AB307 Rod Bucknell and Martin Stuart Fox, "Did the Buddha impart an esoteric teaching?", JIH 61, 1983, 1-18
AB308 Grace Gayle Burford, The Ideal Goal according to Aṭṭhakavagga and its Major Pāli Commentaries. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1983
AB309 George Chatalian, "Early Indian Buddhism and the nature of philosophy: a philosophical investigation", JIP 11, 1983, 167-222
AB310 John M. Cooper (tr.), "Two sūtras on dependent origination", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 31-34. Comments 136-142
AB311 L.S.Cousins, "Nibbāna and Ābhidhamma", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 95-109
AB311.0 John H. Engler, Theravāda Buddhist Insight Meditation and an Object-Relations Model of Therapeutic Developmental Change. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1983
AB311.1 Jacqueline Filliozat, "Études récentes sur les textes pāli", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 1, 1983, 75-80
AB312 Paul Griffiths, "Buddhist jhāna: a form-critical study", Religion 13, 1983, 99-112
AB313 Shohei Ichimura, "Theravāda and Mahāyāna Buddhism", BCON 113-132
AB314 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in Theravāda and Zen", BCON 149-170
AB315 Tilak Kariyawasan, "The methodology of early Buddhist meditational practice", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 32-34
AB316 Tan Kheng Khoo, "Citta bhāvanā", YB 1983, 193-198
AB317 Ria Kloppenborg, "The Paccekabuddha. A Buddhist ascetic", Wheel 305-307, 1983
AB318 Ria Kloppenborg, "Theravāda Buddhism in Nepal", YB 1983, 65-70
AB319 Sodo Mori, "Aṭṭhakathācarīyas and Aṭṭhakathikas", JIBSt 31.2, 1983, 1-7
AB320 Klaus Mylius, Die vier wedlen Wahrheiten. Texte des ursprüngliche Buddhismus.aus dem Pāli. Leipzig 1983
AB321 Ria Nakayama, "Theravāda school and non-Vinaya Buddhism in Japan", CBWCC 246-251
AB322 Nanajivaka, "An atlas of Ābhidhamma diagrams", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 110-114
AB323 K.R.Norman, Pāli Literature, including the Canonical Literature in Prakrit and Sanskrit of All the Hīnayāna Schools of Buddhism. History of Indian Literature 7.2, Wiesbaden 1983
AB324 Nyanaponika Thera, Contemplation of Feeling. Wheel 303-304, 1983
AB325 Maha Thera Piyassi, "Moral causation and survival", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB326 Yogachara Rahula, "Techniques of meditation in Theravāda and Mahāyāna", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB327 Hammalawa Saddhatissa, "The bodhi: the enlightenment", MB 91, 1983, 75-77
AB328 Hajime Sakurabe, "Some problems of anātman theory in reference to the Pāli Nikāyas (in Japanese with English summary). ODKN 35, 1983, 67-100
AB329 Arvind Sharma, "How is the Buddha different from an arahant in Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 1.1, 1983, l6-24
AB330 Braj M. Sinha, Time and Temporality in Sāṃkhya-Yoga and Ābhidharma Buddhism. Delhi 1983
AB331 Mahesh Tiwary, "Citta-vithi (course of cognition)", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 84-95
AB332 U Thittila Sayadaw, "The characteristics of Theravāda Buddhism",YB 1983, 53-56
AB333 D. Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Puggalavāda and Theravāda", YB 1983, 147-148
AB334 W.G.Weeraratne, "Mind and meditation", YB 1983, 155-158
AB335 Mohan Wijayaratna, Le Moine Bouddhiste selon les textes du theravāda. Paris 1983
AB336 Martin G. Wiltshire, "The 'suicide' problem in the Pāli canon", JIABS 6.2, 1983, 124-140
AB336.1 Aggavamsa, "Kamma", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 5-8
AB337 Harvey B. Aronson, "Buddhist and non-Buddhist approaches to the sublime attitudes (brahmavihāra)", BSHHS 16-24
AB338 Dipak K. Barua, "Delineation of rūpam in Theravāda Buddhism", MB 92, 1984, 79-89
AB339 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Early Buddhist concept of matter", Acarya-Vandana 174-186
AB340 Bhikkhu Bodhi, The Noble Eightfold Path. Wheel 308-311, 1984
AB341 George D. Bond, "The development and elaboration of the arahant ideal in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", JAAR 52, 1984, 227-242
AB342 Rod Bucknell, "The Buddhist path to liberation: an analysis of the listing of stages", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 7-40
AB343 Colette Caillat, "Prohibited speech and subhāṣita in the Theravāda tradition", ITaur 12, 1984, 61-74
AB344 Thich Thien Chau, "The literature of the Pudgalavādins", JIABS 7.1, 1984, 7-16
AB345 Ernst David, "Meditation und Gedicht--ein Paar subjective Anmerkungen", Bodhi Baum 9.3, 1984, 149-152
AB346 Rewata Dhamma, "The fundamental forces of the mind", MB 92, 1984, 137-145
AB347 Mirko Fryba, "Ābhidhamma--eine uralte Grundlage Transpersonalen psychotherapie", Bodhi Baum 9.2, 1984, 113-116
AB348 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist conception of aṭṭha", RSAI 47-59
AB349 Jeffery Roger Goodpaster, Theravāda Buddhism and Jungian Psychology: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1984
AB350 Ta Kheng Koo, "Meditation as a tool in reducing mental suffering", YB 1984, 107-110
AB351 Bhiksu Madhankar, "The bodhisattva doctrine in Sthaviravāda and Mahāyāna", ABSP 52-62
AB352 David Maurice, "The saṅkhāra of the paticcasamuppāda", YB 1984, 111-112
AB353 James Paul McDermott, Development in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. New Delhi 1984, 2003
AB354 Kiyotaka Minami, "A tradition of the Aṭṭhakavagga in primitive Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary), BDDKK 12, 1984, 93-107
AB355 Kogen Mizuno, "The origin of the Buddhist sūtras and their language", JAsSt 1.2, 1984, 1-34
AB355.1 Sodo Mori, A Study of the Pāli Commentaries. Theravādic Aspects of the Aṭṭakathās. Tokyo 1984
AB356 Biswadeb Mukherjee, "On the relationship between the Sarvāstivāda Vinaya and the Mūlasarvāstivāda Vinaya", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 2.1, 1984, 139-l65
AB357 Perry Schmidt-Luekel, Die Bedeutung des Todes für das menschliches Selbstverständnis im Pāli-Buddhismus. Munchen 1984
AB358 K.B.L.Shukla, "Relationship of mind and matter as depicted in Ābhidharma", PAIOC 31, 1984, 367-368
AB359 Ninian Smart, "Action and suffering in the Theravāda tradition", PEW 34, 1984, 371-378
AB360 Alexander Syrkin, "On the beginning of suttapiṭaka (the Brahmajāla Sutta)", OHDI 57-72
AB361 Mahesh Tiwary Shastri, "Death to birth and thereafter", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 7-14
AB362 U Thittila Sayadaw, "Concentration before meditation", YB 1984, 137-140
AB363 Alfred Weil, "Friedlöse Welt--Weltlöser Frieden", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 230-234
AB364 Alfred Weil, "Individualpsychologie und Buddhismus", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 105-112
AB364.1 Dipak K. Barua, "Consciousness or citta as revealed in early Pāli texts", MB 93, 1985 2-8
AB365 Heinz Bechert, "Einleitung", ZSWH 20-55
AB365.5 Heinz Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna-Literatur. Gottingen 1985
AB366 George D. Bond, "Text and context in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition: the interpretations of the arahant ideal", JRS 13.1, 1985, 39-55
AB367 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Problems of early Buddhism", KISSC 228-255
AB367.1 Rewata Dhamma, "The Theravādin perspective on life after death", MB 93, 1985, 2-8
AB367.2 U. Dhammaratna, "Significance of cetanā in the doctrine of kamma", MB 93, 1985, 109-113
AB368 Siglinde Dietz, "Untersüchung zur Schulzugehörigkeit der Ujjainliegenden Gilgit-Fragmente", ZSWH 163-179
AB369 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", JAAS 15, 1985, 16-28
AB370 Henepole Gunaratne, The Path of Serenity and Insight. An Explanation of the Buddhist Jhānas. Delhi 1985
AB371 Ratna Handurukande, "Daśakuśala karmapatha--the path of good actions", SLJH 11, 1985, 39-44
AB372 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "'Time' in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1985, 101-111
AB373 F. Lottermoser, "Zur Typologie von Parellelstellen in der Pāli-Literatur", ZDMG Supplements 22, 1985, 328-329
AB374 K.G.Mendis, The Ābhidharma in Practice. Wheel 322-323, 1985
AB375 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Bodhisattva ideal of Theravāda", JIABS 8.2, 1985, 85-110
AB375.1 Robert Lee Robbins, The Multidimensional Character of Paticcasamuppāda from an East-West Perspective. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1985
AB376 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Über die Nikāyas der Śrāvakas und den Ursprung der philosophischen Schülen des Buddhismus nach den tibetischen Quellen", ZSWH 111-126
AB376.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "The concept of kamma in Buddhism", MB 93, 1985, 47-48
AB377 Lore Sander, "Pariṣad und parṣad in Vinaya- und Hīnayāna-Sūtra-Texten aus den Turfan-funden und Gilgit", ZSWH I, 144-161
AB378 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beiträge zur Schulzugehörigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und postkanonischer buddhistischer Materialen", ZSWH II, 304-405
AB379 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Nibbāna in Early Buddhism. Based on Pāli Sources (6th c. B.C. to 5th A.D.). Delhi 1985
AB380 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die Bestimmung des Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Texte nach sprachlicher Kriterion", ZSWH I, 57-75
AB380.5 Peter C. Verhagen, "Tibetan expertive on Sanskrit grammar–a case-study: grammatical analysis of the term pratītyasamutpāda", JTibS 8, 1985, 21-48
AB381 Georg von Simson, "Stil und Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Sanskrittexte", ZSWH I, 76-93
AB382 Solomon Abeyasekara, "The process of sense-recognition in Buddhism", YB 1986, 85-90
AB382.3 Amrtaanda, A Shbort History of Theravāda Buddhism in Modern Nepal. Kathmandu 1986
AB382.5 Anandamaitreya, Meditation on breathing: anāpana-gati: development of mindfulness as expounded by the Buddha. Los Angeles, 1986
AB383 H. Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hīnayāna Literatur. 2 Teile. Gottingen 1986-1987
AB384 James W. Boyd, "Suffering in Theravāda Buddhism", SIP 145-162
AB385 Paul R. Fleischner, "The therapeutic action of vipassanā", Wheel 229/230, 1986, 1-19
AB386 Rupert Gethin, "The five khandhas: their treatment in the Nikāyas and early Ābhidhamma", JIP 14, 1986, 36-54
AB387 Peter Harvey, "'Signless' meditations in Pāli Buddhism", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 25-52
AB388 Peter Harvey, "The between-lives state in the Pāli suttas", PIRKW 175-190
AB389 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "Time in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1986, 101-112
AB390 Peter Masefield, Divine Revelation in Pāli Buddhism. Colombo 1986
AB391 Bruce Matthew, "Post-classical developments in the concepts of karma and rebirth in Theravāda Buddhism", KRPCD 123-144
AB392 Hajima Nakamura, "Analysis of the individual existence by way of Buddhist psychology", FPS 230-242
AB392.5 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, "The self and the production of pleasure and pain in early Buddhism", BAEO 17, 1981, 39-70
AB393 Edwina Pio, "The brahmavihāra of early Buddhism", IPP 3, 1986, 35-50
AB394 Edwina Pio, "Mutations in the arahant ideal", Indica 23, 1986, 21-30
AB395 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Psychology of transcendence: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", FPS 243-276
AB396 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravāda Buddhism", NSCE 113-118
AB397 Amadeo Sile-Leris, Tranquility and Insight. An Introduction to the Oldest Form of Buddhist Meditation. Boston 1986
AB398 Geshe Lhundub Sopa, "The special theory of pratītyasamutpāda: the cycle of dependent origination", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 105-120
AB399 Mahesh Tiwary, "Vedanānupassanā", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 7-14
AB400 Chi-Shin Yu, Early Buddhism and Christianity. Delhi 1986
AB401 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Mahāsāṃghika school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 11.2, 1987, 1-5
AB402 Thich Thien Chau, "Les réponses des pudgalavādin aux critiques des écoles bouddhiques", JIABS 10.1, 1987, 33-54
AB402.1 Steven Collins, "Kalyāṇamitta and kalyāṇamittatā", JPTS 11, 1987, 51-72
AB402.3 Terence P. Day, Great Tradition and Little Tradition in Theravāda Buddhist Studies. Lewiston 1987
AB403 Lily de Silva, "Nibbāna as experience", SLJBS 1, 1987, 29-50
AB403.5 B.S.L.Hanumantha Rao, "the Śaila sects of Andhakas", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 43-54
AB404 Lily de Silva, "Sense experience of the liberated being as reflected in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 13-22
AB404.0 Mirko Fryba, Anleitung zum Glucklichsein: der Psychologie des Abhidhamma. Freiburg in Breisgau 1987. Translated as The Art of Happiness (Boston 1989). Reprinted as The Practice of Happiness (Boston 1995)
AB404.1 R.M.L.Gethin, The Path to Awakening: A Study of the Thirty-Seven Bodhipakkhiya Dhamma in the Nikāyas and Abhidharma. Two Volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Manchester 1987. Printed as The Buddhist Path to Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiyā Dhammā (Leiden 1992)
AB404.2 Nina van Gorkom, The Problem of Fear in Time of Grief: Two Letters on Dhamma. Kandy 1987
AB405 Frank J. Hoffman, "The pragmatic efficacy of saddhā", JIP 15, 1987, 399-412
AB406 Frank J. Hoffman, Rationality and Mind in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1987. Discussed by Peter Masefield, Numen 38, 1992, 256-260 and reply by Hoffman, Numen 39, 1992, 253
AB407 M. Karaluvinne, "Dharmaguptaka", EnBud 4.4, 1987, 526-526
AB408 Y. Karunadasa, "Ābhidharma theory of paññatti--the category of the nominal and the conceptual", BudPhilCult 71-92
AB409 W.S.Karunaratne, "Background to the theory of levels of predication of reality in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 1-12
AB410 Etienne Lamotte, "Religious suicide in early Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 105-118
AB410.1 Bandusena Wickremasinghe Madanayaka, A Study of Saṅkharas in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Toronto 1987
AB410.5 Sodo Mori, "Chronology of the Sīhala sources of the Pāli commentaries", Bukkyo Kenkhu 16, 1987 - 17, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 21-106
AB411 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist analysis of varieties of cognition", SLJBS 1, 1987, 51-69
AB412 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist conception of ethical knowledge--a philosophical analysis", BudPhilCult 37-70
AB413 Vijitha Rajapakse, "Early Buddhism and John Stuart Mill's thinking in the fields of philosophy and religion: some notes towards a comparative study", PEW 37, 1987, 260-285
AB414 Madawala Seelawimala and Arnold McKinley, "Sati (mindfulness) and the structure of the mind in early Buddhism", TPW 3, 1987, 3-14
AB414.5 Peter Skilling, "History and tenets of the Sammitīya school", Linh-san-Publication d/Etudes Buddhologiques 19,, 1982, 38-52. Reprinted Articleschoisis
AB415 Mahesh Tiwary, "Bhakti in early Buddhist traditions", HSAJIS 86-92
AB416 H.G.A.van Zeyst, "Dharmottarīya", EnBud 4.4, 1988, 565
AB417 Phra Acharn Tharvee Baladhammo, "The development of purification and insight", BSR 5.1, 1988, 3-20
AB418 Andre Bareau, "Les débuts de la predication du Buddha selon l'Ekottara-āgama", BEFEO 77, 1988, 69-96
AB418.0.George D. Bond, "The arahant: sainthood in Theravāda Buddhism", Sainthood 140-171
AB418.1 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "Sacrifice and transcendence: a comparison of Buddhist and Mīmāṃsā approaches", NBLBS 25-40
AB419 Collett Cox, "On the possibility of a nonexistent object of consciousness: Sarvāstivādin and Dārṣṭāntika theories", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 31-88
AB419.0 Lily de Silva, "Some exegetical techniques employed in the Pāli commentaries", SLJBS 2, 1988, 91-108
AB419.1 S.N.Dube, "Some early Buddhist reflections on nirvāṇa", NBLBS 59-66
AB420 Richard Gombrich, Theravāda Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. New York 1988
AB420.1 Nina van Gorkom, Buddhism in Daily Life. London 1988, 1992, 1996
AB421 Henepola Gunaratna, "The jhānas in Theravāda Buddhist meditation", Wheel 351-353, 1988, 75 pp.
AB422 Ruben L.F. Habito, "Buddhist philosophy as experiential path: a journey through the Sutta Nipāta", IPQ 28, 1988, 125-140
AB422.1 Charles Hallisey, Devotion in the Buddhist Literature of Medieval Sri Lanka. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Chicago 1988, 1990
AB423 W.S.Karunaratne, The Theory of Causality in Early Buddhism. Indumati Karunaratne 1988
AB424 Bimlendra Kumar, Philosophy of Relations in Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1988
AB425 Peter Masefield, "The origin and development of the peta in early Buddhism", RCT 47-70 [?]
AB426 Prabhakar Mishra, "The need for the idea of tathāgata in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 67-70
AB426.1 Sodo Mori, "Uttaravihāraṭṭhakathā and Sārasamāsa", JPTS 12, 1988, 1-48
AB427 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The concept of time in Pāli Buddhism", EAW 38, 1988, 107-136
AB428 Nand Kishore Prasad, "The concept of paccekabuddha in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 45-50
AB428.1 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratītyasamutpāda: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
AB429 Mahesh Tiwari, "Śamatha meditation in Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 1988, 21-37
AB430 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Ābhidharma. Delhi 1988
AB431 Tilmann Vetter, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism. Leiden 1988
AB431.3 A. K. Anantanatham, "The notion of dhamma in early Theravāda Buddhist tradition", JTS 35, 1989, 17-27
AB431.5 A. C. Banerjee, "The Vatsīputriya school of Buddhist thought", BMBCV 84-86
AB432 P.R.Barua, Early Buddhism and the Brahmanical Doctrines. Dacca n.d.
AB432.0 Sukomal Barua, Paticcasamuppāda: its twelve links in the wheel of becoming", DUS 46.1, 1989, 117-139
AB432.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Brahman in the Pāli canon and in the Pāli commentaries", Amala Prajna 15-31
AB432.1.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on ātman-Brahman in early Buddhism", BMBCV 63-83
AB432.2 Saeng Chandra-Ngram, "The process of Buddhist enlightenment", Amala Prajna 301-317
AB432.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Pre-Mahāyānic Landscape. London 1989
AB432.3 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Āloka Udapādi: the imagery of illuminations in early Buddhist literature", Amala Prajna 1-10
AB433 Winston L. King, "Sacramental aspects of Theravāda Buddhist meditation", Numen 36, 1989, 248-256
AB433.0 Sodo Mori, "The value of the Pāli commentaries as research material", Josai Studies in the Humanities 17.1, 1989. Reprinted StPaliCom 1-19
AB433.1 Walpola Rahula, "Validity and vitality of Theravāda tradition", MW 64, 1989, 205-211
AB433.2 Bhiksu Satyapada, "A critique on āsava", PBE 1989, 34-47
AB434 Martin Stuart-Fox, "Jhāna and Buddhist scholasticism", JIABS 12.2, 1989, 79-110
AB434.0 C. Sunesin, "the interpretation of the samasin concept in the Pāli Commentaries", ZDMG Supplement 7, 1989, 497-506
AB434.1 Nina van Gorkom, Abhidhamma in Daily life. London 1990, 1992, 1997
AB434.2 Nina van Gorkom, Conversations on Buddhism. London 1990
AB434.3 Nina van Gorkom, Inroduction to Buddhism. London 1990
AB435 Carl Suneson, "The interpretation of the samaśisin concept in the Pāli commentaries", ZDMG, Supplement 7, 1989, 497-506
AB435.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabbohārika", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 46-47
AB435.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabīji", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 47
AB436 Phra Khantipala, "The limits of Theravāda Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB436.0.5 Kenneth P. Kramer, "Theravādin Buddhist commentaryon the current state of Western epistemology", BChS
AB436.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekaggatā", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 48-49
AB436.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekothibhāva", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 59-51
AB436.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Elements", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 51-52
AB436.1 K.R.Norman, "Aspects of early Buddhism", 7WSC 2, 24-35. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 124-138
AB437 Mahesh Tiwary, "Process of death in early Buddhism", Ajaya-Sri 561-565
AB438.1 Bhavani Trivedi, "The concept of change--as treated in Buddhism: Section I: Hīnayāna Buddhism", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80
AB438 Jonathan S. Walters, "The Buddha's bad karma: a problem in the history of Theravāda Buddhism", Numen 37, 1990, 90-95
AB439 Karel Werner, "The palace of rationality in early Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB439.1 Martin G. Wiltshire, Ascetic Figures Before and In Early Buddhism. Berlin 1990
AB440 Heinz Bechert, "Methodological considerations concerning the language of the earliest Buddhist tradition", BudSR 8, 1991, 3-20
AB441 Grace Burford, Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Values in Theravāda Buddhism. New York 1991
AB441.1 William Hale Burns, The Doctrine of Anātman in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Texas at Austin 1991; Ann Arbor 1997
AB441.1.0 Madhumita Chattopadhyaya, "Pratītyasamutpāda, śūnyatā and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 73-80
AB441.1.1 Beatrice Vogt Fryba and Mirko Fryba, "Śilabatta--virtuous performance", SLJBS 3, 1991, 71-104
AB441.1.2 Mirko Fryba, Abhidhamma Zaklady meditativne psychoterapie a psychohygieny. Praha 1991
AB441.1.3 Nina van Gorkom, The Perfections Leading to Enlightenment. London 1991
AB441.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Studies on Pāli Commentaries. Delhi 1991
AB441.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Faculties", EnBud 5, 1991, 199-203
AB442 Baidyanath Labh, Paññā in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1991
AB442.1 K.R.Norman, "The literary works of the Abhayagirivihārins", Kalyanamittam 41-50. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 202-217
AB442.2 K.R.Norman, "Theravāda Buddhism and brahmanical Hinduism" in T. Skorupski (ed.), The Buddhist Forum 2 (1991), 193-200. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 271-280
AB442.2.1 P. D. Premasiri, "Vīmarnaka Sutta and applications of contemporary philosophy of religion to early Buddhism",SLJBS 3, 1991, 145-154
AB442.2.1.5 Sunananda Putuwar, "The similarities and differences between Theravāda and Mahāyāna", WFBR 23.4, 1991, 17-24
AB442.2.2 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Quantum physics foreshadowed in the Abhidhamma", SLJBS 3, 1991, 125-134
AB442.3 Gregory Schopen, "Archaeology and Protestant presuppositions in the study of Indian Buddhism", HistR 31, 1991, 1-23
AB442.3.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Gokulika", EnBud 5, 1991, 357-358
AB442.3.01 Henry Weerasinghe, "The mind in early Buddhism", University of Colombo Review 10, 1991, 35-41
AB442.3.02 D. Amasiri Weeratne, "Antarābhava: the interior plane of beings seeking rebirth", WRBR 28.3, 1991, 10-14
AB442.3.1.E. Zurcher, "A new look at the earliest Chinese Buddhist texts", FBB 277-300
AB442.4 Rupert Gethin, "The mātikās: memorization, mindfulness, and the list", IMM 149-172
AB442.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Hīnayāna", EnBud 5, 1992, 453-455
AB442.7 Upali Karunaratne, "Hasituppāda-citta", EnBud 5, 1992, 416
AB443.1 Archie J. Bahm, "Buddhism: Gotamavāda vs. Theravāda", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 1-16
AB444 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field and transfer of merit in a Theravāda source", IIJ 35, 1992, 95-108
AB444.1 Grace G. Burford, "Theravāda Buddhist soteriology and the paradox of desire", PathsLib 107-134
AB445 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The path to perdition: the wholesome roots and their eradication", PathsLib 107-134
AB446 Pratab Chandra, "Atomism and Buddhism: a note on T.W.Rhys Davids' approaches to early Buddhism", PHCDPS 11-22
AB446.01 Collett Cox, "The unbroken treatise: scripture and argument in early Buddhist scholasticism", in Innovation in Religious Traditions (ed. Michael Williams and Martin Jaffe). The Hague 1992, 143-189
AB446.03 Padmal de Silva, "Aversive strategies for behaviour changes in early Buddhism", BSPF 15-17
AB446.1 Richard Wallace Harding, An Examination of Charles Hartshorne's Process Philosophy of Religion in the Light of Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1992
AB446.2 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharmakāya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", BSPF 26-28
AB446.3 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pāli Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", BSPF 29-30
AB447 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the ignorance of the arhat", PathsLib 135-146. Reprinted CPBS 167-181
AB448 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Smṛti in the Abhidharma literature and the development of Buddhist accounts of memory of the past", IMM 47-60. Reprinted CPBS 281-295
AB448.0 Nanasatta Mahathera, Zaklady buddhismu. Translated by Mirko Fryba. Praha 1992, 1995
AB448.1 Nyanaponika Thera, "The omission of memory in the Theravāda list of dhamma: on the nature of sañña", IMM 61-66
AB448.2 Winston L. King, Theravāda Meditation. The Buddhist Transformation of Yoga. Delhi 1992
AB448.3 Narasimgha Panda, "The concept of indriya in Buddhism", VIJ 30, 1992, 89-96
AB448.4 Amalia Pezzali, "The four noble truths (āryasatya)" an analysis", BSPF 45-47
AB449 Robert Robbins, "The concept of anattā in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 631-632
AB449.0 Vijay Kumar Sharma, "Concept of matter in early Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 35-47
AB449.1 Jikido Takasaki, "On gotrabhū", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 251-260
AB450 Mahesh Tiwari, "Process of death in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 160-161
AB450.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Haimavata", EnBud 5, 1992, 406-408
AB450.05 Bangwei Wang, "Buddhist nikāyas through ancient Chinese eyes", BSPF 65-72
AB450.00 Andre Bareau, "Le nirvāṇa selon le bouddhisme antique dit Hīnayāna", L'Herme 223-241
AB450.1 Amal K. Barua, Mind and Mental Factors in Early Buddhist Psychology. New Delhi 1993
AB451 Heinz Bechert, "The nikāyas of medieval Sri Lanka and the unification of the saṅgha by Parākramabāhu I", SBWarder 11-21
AB451.01 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Reinterpreting the jhānas, JIABS 16.2, 1993, 375-409
AB451.01.5 John Ross Carter, On Understanding Buddists: Essays on the Theravāda Tradition in Sri Lanka. Albany, N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995
AB451.02 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination: its elaboration in early Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 119-142 (same as SV28.2)
AB451.03 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhist Reflections. Translated by Maurice Walshe. Delhi 1993
AB451.04 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pāli Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", AsPOxford 3.1, 1993, 29-42
AB451.05 Akira Hirakawa, "The relationship between paṭiccasamuppāda and dhātu", RIBP 105-118
AB451.06 Lal Mani Joshi, "Comments on 'Is early Buddhism atheistic' by David J. Kalupahana", BSR 10.2, 1993, 207-211
AB451.06.01 Indumathia Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5, 1993, 589-591
AB451.06.02 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5, 1993, 556-567
AB451.06.03 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-saṃvara", EnBud 5, 1993, 567-568
AB451.06.04 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparapariyotta ñāṇa", EnBud 5, 1993, 565-566
AB451.06.1 Hegoda Khemananda, Logic and Epistemology in Theravāda (Theravāda Nyāya). Translated by Asanga Tilakaratna. Colombo 1993
AB451.07 Bimalendra Kumar, "The law of dependent origination and relations", IndPQ 20, 1993, 391-400
AB451.2 Sanath Nanayakkara and K. Wimalajothi et al., eds., Buddhism: A Graduated Course. Four Steps. Sri Lanka 1993
AB451.2.0 B.S.L.Hanumanta Rao, "Theravāda system in Andhradesa", B 101, 1993, 68-72
AB451.2.00 K. R. Norman, "The languages of early Buddhism", PCEL 83-99
AB451.2.1 Hajime Sakurabe, "Abhidharma", BudSp 67-78
AB451.3 N.H.Samtani, "A study of aspects of rāga", RIBP 61-68
AB451.4 Masi Sayado, Meditace vsiimavosti a vledu (Satipatthana-Vipassanā): Zakladni a pokrocile stupna. Praha 1993, 1995
AB452 Arvind Sharma, "Attitude toward past lives in Theravāda Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta", SBWarder 145-148
AB453 Braj Sinha, "Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Sāṃkhya-Yoga", BHISS 56-88
AB454 Nina von Gorkom, The World in the Buddhist Sense. London 1993
AB457 Chandra B. Varma, Buddhist Phenomenology: A Theravāda Perspective. Delhi 1993
AB457.1 Oskar von Hinüber, "From colloquial to standard language. The oral phase in the development of Pāli", PCEL 101-113
AB457.7 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5, 1993, 508-510
AB457.8 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipāda", EnBud 5, 1993, 510-511
AB458 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, A Comparative Study of Early Buddhism and Kantian Philosophy. Colombo 1993
AB458.5 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5, 1993, 564-565
Ab458.6 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indrioyapāṭha", EnBud 5, 1993, 588
AB459 Angraj Chaudhury, "The concept of matter in early Buddhism", EBPL 38-46
AB459.01 Angraj Chaudhary, "Concept of paccekabuddha", EBPL 38-46
AB459.02 Angraj Chaudhary, The altruistic motive and the changing ideals of Bodhisattva as revealed from the Dāna Pāramitā", EBPL 117-123
AB459.03 Angraj Chaudhury, "Vipassanā - a distinct contribution of Buddhism to world culture", EBPL 208-221
AB459.05 J. W. de Jong, "The beginnings of Buddhism", HBK 20, 1994, 1-18
AB460 Rupert Gethin, "Bhaṅga and rebirth according to Abhidhamma", BF 3, 1994, 11-36
AB460.0 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, New light on Early Buddhism.Bombay 1994
AB460.1 Y. Karunadasa, "Nibbanic experience: a non-transcendental interpretation", SLJBS 4, 1994, 1-4
AB460.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Pāli Language and Literature. New Delhi 1994
AB461 Robert Kritzer, "Ākṣepahetu and abhinivṛttihetu among the ten hetus and in interpretations of the pratiītyasamutpāda formula", JIBSt 42.2, 1994, 28-33
AB462 Robert Kritzer, "Cittaviprayuktasaṃskāras in the Abhidharma and the Yogācāra", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 9-15
AB462.0 Sodo Mori, with Y. Karunadasa and Toshiichi Ende, The Pāli Atthakatha Correspondence Table. Oxford 1994
AB462.1 Bandana Mukhopadhyay, "Scientific basis of the paticcasamuppāda", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 75-78
AB462.2 Kenneth R. Norman, "Mistaken ideas about nibbāna", BF 3, 1994, 211-226 (old number AB456.1)
AB463 Braj Sinha, Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Sāṃkhya Yoga", HBISS 1994, 56-887
AB463.5 Nina van Gorkom, The Buddha's Path. London 1994, 1995
AB464 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die neun aṅgas. Ein frühen Versuch zuer Einteilung buddhistischer Texte", WZKSOA 39, 1994, 121-136
AB464.1 Oskar von Hinuber, "Vinaya und Abhidhamma", SII 19, 1994, 109-222
AB464.5 O. H. de Wijesekere, "The concept of viññāna in Theravāda Buddhism", BVSAM 1994, 103-112
AB464.6 .Ryoda Yasui, Theory of Soul in Theravāda Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
AB464.7 Osama Yoshida, "Uniqueness of dependent origination (paṭiccasamuppāda)", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 23-26
AB465 Bela Bhattacharya, Facets of Early Buddhism. A Study of Fundamental Principles. Calcutta 1995
AB465.3 Matthieu Boisvert, The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravāda Psychology and Soteriology. Waterloo, Ont. 1995. Reprinted Delhi 1997
AB465.4 Sajin Borihararnwerkhet, Metta: Loving Kindness in Buddhism. Translated by Nina van Gorkom. London 1995
AB465.3 Padmasiri de Silva, "Theoretical perspective on emotion in early Buddhjism", EAT 109-122
AB465.4 Dhammavihari, "Buddhist ethics of pañcaśīla: their universal acclaimability", WRBK 32.3, 1995, 24-44
AB465.5 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Theravāda theory of sounds and meanings as reflected in the Pāli: traditional grammar", SLJBS 4, 1995, 163-174
AB465.6 Charles Hallisey, "Roads taken and not taken in the study of Theravāda Buddhism", CurB 31-62
AB466 Sue Hamlton, "Anattā: a different approach", MW 70, 1995, 47-60
AB467 Peter Harvey, "Contemporary characterisations of the "philosophy" of Nikāyan Buddhism", BudSR 12, 1995, 109-134
AB467.5 Akira Hirakawa, "The formation of the pañcaśīla in early Buddhism", WFBK 32.3, 1995, 8-23
AB468 Somapala Jayawardhaene, "A critical introduction to the study of Pāli Ṭīkās", Sesquicentennial Volume of the Royal Asiatic Society of Sri Lanka (ed. G.P.S.H. de Silva and C.G.Uragoda)(Colombo 1995), 285-318
AB468.5 Joy Manne, "Case histories from the Pāli canon", JPTS 21, 1995, 1-128
AB468.5.5 B.N.Mishra, "Early Buddhist schools at Nālandā", JGJRI 50-51, 1994-95, 429-440
AB468.6 Subhra Pavagadhi, "The Buddhist Councils", TBHTB
AB469.Phra Prayudh Payutto, Buddhadhamma. Natural Laws and Values for Life. Translated by Grant A. Olson. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB469.1 R. K. Rama, "Expansion of Buddhism in India",TBHTB 75-88
AB470 Ngawang Santan, "Northern Buddhism - an inappropriate term", BRMIC 46, 1995, 206-209
AB470.0 Peter Skilling, "On the five aggregates of attachment", WFBK 32.2, 1995, 39-56
AB470.1 Ninian Smart, "Theravāda Buddhism and the definition of religion", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 161-166
AB471.Suwanda H.J. Sugunasiri, "The whole body, hot heart, a 'seat of consciousness'; the Buddha's view", PEW 45, 1995, 409-430
AB471.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Studien zur Literatur des Theravāda Buddhismus. Mainz 1995
AB472 Mathieu Boisvart, "Death as a meditation subject in Theravāda Buddhism", BSR 13, 1996, 37-54
AB472.1 George D. Bond, "Theravāda Buddhism's two formulations of the dasa śīla and the ethics of the gradual path", PaliBud 17-42
AB472.2 Chritopher Key Chapple, "Abhidharma as paradigm for practice", PaliBud 79-100
AB472.2.5 Douglas Fernando, Die Theravāda-Buddhism und die Auffassung von Gott und Menschen der biblischen Theologie. Berlin 1976
AB472.3 Padmasiri de Silve, "Suicide and emotional ambivalence, an early Buddhist perspective", PaliBud 117-132
AB472.4 G. Dharmasiri, "A Buddhist critique of Theravāda", PaliBud 141-154
AB472.4.5 Mirko Fryba, Psychologie zvladani zivota: aplikace netody abhidhamma. Brno 1996
AB472.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vippasanā, the Practice of Insight. Delhi 1996
AB472.6 Henepole Gunaratna (Thera), "Akālika dhamma", SLJBS 5, 1996, 15-29
AB472.8 Sue Hamilton, Identity and Experience. The Constitution of the Human Being according to Early Buddhism. London 1996
AB473 Kana Lal Hazra, History of Theravāda Buddhism in Southeast Asia with special reference to India and Ceylon. New Delhi 1996
AB473.0 Upali Karunaratne, "Jḥāna", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.00 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhāna", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.01 Upali Karunaratne, "Kaṅkhāvitaraṇavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 1996, 137
AB473.1 N. Kashiwahara, "Metta in Pāli Buddhism", BudIA 79-89
AB473.1.0 (Sister) Khema, "Can women attain nibbāna?", WFBR 33.4, 1996, 27-35
AB473.1.1 Rajah Kuruppa, "The Buddhist goal of nibbāna", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 34-38
AB483.1.2 Palitha Manchanayaka, "Concept of anattā or 'egolessness' in Buddhism", Buddhist 67.3, 1996, 14-17
AB483.1.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kāmacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
AB473.2 Taina Nieminen, "Taṅhā, kamma, and reincarnation", CTA 41-58
AB473.3 Andrew Olendzki, "A proposed model of early Buddhist liberation", PaliBud 43-56
AB473.4 O. P. Pathak, "Inherent characteristics of noble truths", BudIA 1996, 13-22
AB473.5 K. H. Potter, Robert Buswell, Jr., Padmanabh S. Jaini, and Noble Ross Reat, eds., Abhidharma Buddhism to 150 A.D. Vol. 7 of The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies (Delhi 1996)
AB474.Charles S. Prebish, "Śaikṣa-dharmas revisited: further considerations of Mahāsāṃghika origins", HistR 35, 1996, 258-270
AB474.0 Bogoda Premaratna, "Gaining entrance to the stream", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 13-187
AB474.01 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Hume and early Buddhism", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 8-13
AB474.1 Shanta Ratnayaa, "Process of philosophy and Theravāda Buddhism", PaliBud 184-195
AB474.2 Deshabandu Alec Robertson, "Can one realize nibbāna in this life itself?", Buddhist 67.4, 1996-97: 1-4, 6
AB474.3 D. Saddhasena, "Kabaliṅkārāhāra", EnBud 6, 1996, 75
AB474.4 D. Saddhasena, "Kammapatha", EnBud 6, 1996, 121-122
AB475 Mark Siderits, "Do persons supervene on skandhas?", JIPR 1, 1996, 55-76
AB475.5 Bhupendra Nath Singh, "Importance of Theravada school", PBh 7, 1996, 87-91
AB476 Sanghasen Singh, "The problem of existence and non-existence in Buddhism", ABSGB 93-109
AB477 Ninian Smart, "Theravāda and processes: nirvāṇa as meta-process", PaliBud 196-205
AB477.3 Dhammaratna Tampalawela, "Some remarks on the anattā (no-soul) doctrine", WFBR 33.1, 1996, 40-45
AB477.5 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Kamma", EnBud 6, 1996, 108-121
AB478 Mahesh Tiwary, "Concept of purification of mind in early Buddhism", BudIA 13-22
AB478.1 Oskar von Hinüber, A Handbook of Pāli Literature (Indian Philology and South Asian Studies, Volume 2). Berlin 1996, 1997
AB479 Henry Weerasinghe, "Some aspects of early Buddhist psychology", SLJBS 5, 1996, 166-180
AB479.5 A.G.Weeratne, "Kāmasukhallikānuyoga", EnBud 6, 1996, 107-108
AB479.6 Per Arne Berglie and Carl Suneson, "Arhatschaft und selbstmord--zur buddhistischen interpretation von cetanābhabbha/cetanādharman and attasaṃcetanā/ātmasaṃcetanā", Kalyanamitraraganam 13-48
AB479.7 Binayendra Nath Choudhury, "Treatment of relations (paccaya) in Abhidhamma system", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 11-23
AB480 Tampalawala Dhammaratna, "Une école bouddhique originale: les personalistes (puggalavādin)", RRBS 118-137
AB485 Toshiichi Endo, "The Theravāda notion of the eighteen qualities of a Buddha (aṭṭārasabuddhadhammā)", RRBS 173-193
AB485.1 Toshiichi Endo, Buddhism in Theravāda Buddhism: a Study of the Concept of Burrha in the Pāli Commentaries. Nedimala 1997
AB490 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Definitions of phenomena and the noumenon in the exegetical works of the Theravāda Abhidhamma", RRBS 194-210
AB495 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (micchā-diṭṭhi) and right view (sammā-diṭṭhi) in the Theravāda Abhidhamma", RRBS 211-229
AB599 P. Gnanarama, "Tathāgata: a study of the canonical and commentarial definitions", RRBS 230-241
AB504 Paul Harrison, "The Ekottarikāgama translations of An Shigao", BVSK 281-284
AB505 Peter Harvey, "Psychological aspects of Theravāda Buddhist meditation training: cultivating an I'less self", RRBS 341-355
AB508 Trevor Oswald Ling, Buddhism and Mythology of Evil: A Study in Theravāda Buddhism. Oxford 1997
AB510 Shiro Matsumoto and Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "A critical exchange on the idea of dhātu-vāda", PBT 1997, 205-219
AB515 AloysiusPieris, S.J., "Cakkhy-viññāna which is dassanamatta: visual perception or non-perceptual vision?", RRBS 540-566
AB520 Jeffrey Samuels, "The Bodhisattva ideal in Theravāda Buddhism philosophy and practice: a reevaluation of the Bodhisattva-Śrāvaka opposition", PEW 47, 1997, 399-416
AB525 Clive Sherlock, "Dharma, dhātu, and skandha", MW 72.3, 1997, 131-141
AB530 Asanga Tilakaranta, "Saddhā: a prerequisite of religious action", RRBS 593-611
AB530.5 G.B.Upreti, Early Buddhist Outlook in Historical Perspective, New Delhi 1997
AB535 Mark R. Woodward, "The biographical imperative in Theravāda Buddhism", SBBT 40-63
AB535.5 P. Yogi, "The jhanas in the Theravāda Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1997.2, 44-48
AB536 Dipak Kumar Barua, "The basic foundation of Theravāda Buddhism", FacIC 381-392
AB537 Jayanti Chattopadhyay, "Rupasamutthana in Abhidhamma", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 74-77
AB538 H. Nakamura, "The ideal ultimate goal in life in the early Buddhism", ITA 23-24, 1997-98, 197-204
AB539 Sanghasen Singh, "The concept of man in early Buddhism", FacIC 152-176
AB539.4 Claudia Weber, "Der Buddha nach der Lehre des Theravāda", WerB 35-49
AB539.5 Carol S. Anderson, Pain and Its Ending. The Four Noble Truths in the Theravāda Buddhist Canon. Surrey 1999; Delhi 2001
AB539.5.5 Harvey B. Aronson, "Death in the Theravāda Buddhist tradition", LDBC 27-36
AB539.6 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kkhanda-parinibbāna", EnBud 6, 1999, 201-202
AB539.7 T. Ariyadhamma, "Khanti", EnBud 6, 1999, 202-204
AB539.8 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kilesa-parinibbāna", EnBud 6, 1999, 222
AB540 Torkel Brekke, "The religious motivation of early Buddhists", JAAR 67, 1999, 849-866
AB540.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticca-samuppāda doctrine", JIABS 22, 1999, 311-342
AB541 Thich Thien Chau, The Literature of the Personalists of Early Buddhism. Buddhist Translation Series 39, Delhi 1999
AB542 Bradley Clough, Noble Persons and their Paths: a Study in Indian and Theravada Buddhist Soteriological Typologies. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia U. 1999
AB542.1 Pradyumna Dubey, "The place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", BudCompL 112-124
AB542.2 Paul Harrison, "Philology in the field: some comments on selected rDa mang texts in the Tabo collection", Tabo2 37-54
AB542.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The nature of religion in sramana culture", BudCompL 54-86
AB542.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Khanda", EnBud 6, 1999, 192-201
AB542.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Kilesa", EnBud 6, 1999, 213-222
AB542.7 Wan Doo Kim, The Theravadin Doctrine of Momentariness. D.Phil. Thesis, U. of Oxford 1999
AB542.8 Bimalendra Kumar, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan", PBh 20, 1999, 64-76
AB543 Christian Lindtner, "What is the dharmas' caturbhadra?", IIJ 42, 1999, 121-140
AB544 Choong Mun-Keat, The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Second revised edition Delhi 1999
AB544.2 Leonard C., D. C. Priestley, Pudgalavāda Buddhism: The Reality of the Indeterminate Self. South Asian Papers #12. Monograph #1. Toronto 1999
AB544.3 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The object of Buddha's teaching with reference to Theravada refutation of creator/God/Absolute", BudCompL 95-111
AB544.4 Satyapala, "Ethico-eschatological perspective of death in early Buddhism", JDPaliUC 9, 1999, 26-40
AB544.6 Rina Sircar, The Psycho-ethical Aspects of Abhidhamma. Lanham, Md. 1999
AB544.9 G.A.Somaratne, "Intermediate existence and the higher fetters in the Pali nikayas", JPTS 25, 1999, 121-154
AB545 Nina von Gorkom, Cetasikas. London 1999
AB546 Siglinde Dietz, "Citta and related concepts in the Sanskrit mss. from the Turfan finds", BSR 17, 2000, 127-149
AB547 Hubert Durt, "Du lambeau de chair au démembrement. Le renoncement au corps dans le bouddhisme ancien", BEFEO 87.1, 2000, 7-22
AB547.3 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism. A New Approach. The I of the Buddha. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB547.4 Peter Harvey, "The mind and its development in Theravāda Buddhism", CandC 33, 2000, 65-82
AB547.4 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekāntavāda in early Pāli literature", JTMFRT 119-126
AB547.5 Ashin Jatila, Dhamma Discourses. Cp. by U Hla Kyaing, Yangan, Myanmar 2000
AB548 Robert Kritzer, "The four way of entering the womb (garbhāvakrānti)", Bukkyo Bunka ((Buddhist Culture:Kyushu Ryukoku Jion College) 10, 2000, 1-41
AB550 Robert Kritzer, "Rūpa and the antarābhava", JIP 28, 2000, 235-272
AB551 Steven Mandelkar, "The renunciation of sense-pleasure in Christian and Theravāda Buddhist doctrine", PV 1.2, 2000, 36-59
AB552 Kazunoba Matsuda, "Three fragments related to the Śāriputra-Abhidharma", ManSC 2, 239-248
AB553 David Montalvo, "On the propositional treatment of anātmavāda in early Buddhism and ātmavāda in Hinduism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 205-212
AB555 Dickwala Piyananda, "Pāli Ṭipiṭaka: its commentaries, sub-commentaries and English translation", GSLB 47-60
AB556 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "The evolution of the concept of duḥkha in early Buddhism", Sankaran 138-152
AB558 Klaus Schimmelpfennig, "'Strabet ohne Vertless'. Uber die Bedeutung der Sotāpannaschaft", Yana 53, 2000, 107-114
AB559 Christins Schoenwerth, "Der paticcasamuppāda: Die Kausalitatskett aus fruh buddhistische Sicht", Yana 53, 2000, 102-105
AB560 Christine Schoenwerth, "Der puggala: die Last und ihr Trager", Yama 53, 2000, 67-76
AB561 Christine Schoenwerth, "Einfuhrung in die Vipassana-Samatha Meditation der Fruhbuddhistischen Lehre", Yana 53, 2000, 1-33
AB561.5 A Parashar Sen, "Emergence of religious consciousness in early Deccan--the case of Buddhism", Sankaran 153-163
AB561.6 Ninian Smar, "Mysticism and scripture in Theravāda Buddhism", MySS 232-241
AB562 Lance Cousins, "On the Vibhajjavādins", BudSR 18, 2001, 131-183
AB562.5 Collett Cox, "Dharmaguptaka", EnB 1, 2001, 225
AB563 S.N.Dube, "Cross-currents of Buddhist thought in the age of Aśoka", LTC 618-644
AB562.5 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism: A New Approach. The I of the Beholder. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB563 Peter Harvey, "Coming to be and passing away", BudSR 18, 2001, 183-215
AB564 Shohei Ichimura, "Abhidharmika logical crisis and Mādhyamika dialectical solution" (reference lost)
AB564.5 Lalit 'Shravak', "Misrakābhidharmahṛdayaśāstra: fusion of bahirdeśaka and Kāśmīra Abhidharma traditions", IIJBS 2, 2001, 71-84
AB565 Rita Langer, Das Bewusstsein als Träger des Lebens: einige Weniger beachtete Aspekte des Viññāna in Pālikanon.. Wien 2001
AB566 Robert G. Morrison, "Two cheers for taṇhā", ContB 2, 2001, 99-116
AB567 Jagat Pal, "The theory of birth and death in early Buddhism", IndPQ 28, 2001, 375-384
AB569 N.H.Samtani, "Pāli canonical literature", LTC 585-617
AB570 Christine Schoenwerth, "Zu viel oder zu venig Phantasie?", Yana 54, 2001, 7-31
AB571 Christing Schoenwerth, "Die Satipatthāna-Meditationem", Yana 54, 2001, 143-166
AB575 Ajahn Sucitto, "Puñña or merit", PB 105, 2001, 122-125
AB579 Thich Minh Than, The Mind in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 2001
AB581 Chandra B. Varma, "Philosophy and psychology in Theravāda", LTC 740-812
AB582 A.M.Ruwan Bandare Adhikari, "Micchadiṭṭhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 675-676
AB582.5 Aisarya Biswas, "Origin of anattā-dilemma to a novice", JDPUC 11, 2002, 54-59
AB583 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Patañjali and the Buddhists", in Buddhist and Indian Studies in Honour of Professor Sodo Mori (Hamamatsu, Japan 2002), 485-491 (same as 131.1.259)
AB584 Michael S. Drummond, "Therapy, satipatṭhāna and the observation of bodily feelings", PV 3.2, 2002, 53-66
AB585 James R. Egge, Religion, Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravāda Buddhism. Richmond, Surrey 2002
AB587 Eli Franco, "Towards a reconstruction of the Spitzer manuscript--the dialectical position", WZKSOA 46, 2002, 171-224
AB587.4 M. Karalivinna, "Mahiṃsāsaka, or Mahīṣāsaka", EnBud 6, 2002, 556-558
AB587.5 Tilak Kariyawasan, "Some aspects in the development and early conceptions of omniscience in Theravāda and in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", BSHPLD 135-151
AB587.6 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maraṇa", EnBud 6, 2002, 632-636
AB587.7 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maraṇānussati", EnBud 6, 2002, 636-639
AB587.8 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Mettā", EnBud 6, 2002, 668-673
AB587.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Maggāmaggañāṇadassanavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 383-384
AB587.9.3 Ulrich T. Kragh, "The extant Abhidharma-literature", IIJBS 3, 2002, 123-168
AB587.9.5 Surita Kumari, "A comparative study of samādhi and dhyānayoga in early Buddhism and the Bhagavadgītā", NNMRP 8, 2002, 173-183
AB588 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahāsāṅghika", EnBud 6, 2002, 470-478
AB588.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahābhinikkhamana", EnBud 6, 2002, 389-392
AB589 Tomanichi Nitta, "The meaning of dhammakāya in Pāli Buddhism", JIBSt 51,1, 2002, 45-47
AB591 Satyendra Kumar Pandey, Abhidhamma Philosophy. Delhi 2002
AB592 M. V. Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Nuddhist prespective of mindfulness: satipaṭṭhāna", SRP 125-134
AB592.5 Indra Narain Singh, Philosophy of Universal Flux in Theravāda Buddhism. Delhi 2002
AB593 Gyana Ratna Sraman, "A comparative study between samādhi and jhāna in Theravāda Buddhism", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 48-51
AB594 Candra B. Verma, Dictionary of Abhidharmic Terms. Ranchi 2002
AB594.5 Chandra Wickramagamage, "Mātikā", EnBud 6, 2002, 656-657
AB594.6 Bellanvila Wimalaratana, "The transition of buddhakāya concept from Theravāda to Mahāyāna", BSHPLD 152-157
AB594.8 Wit Wisdavet, "Theravāda Buddhist ethics", CJBS 1.1, 2002, 1-24
AB595 Alexander Wynne, "An interpretation of 'released on both sides' (ubhato-bhāgo-vimutti) and the ramifications for the study of early Buddhism", BudSR 19.1, 2002, 31-40
AB596 Yogasthachaitanya, "Cultivating the spirit of dispassion in Theravada Buddhism", VK 89, 2002, 424-427
AB596.5 Analayo, Satipaṭṭhana, The Direct Path to Realization. Birmingham 2003
AB596.7 Subira Barua, "Abhijjhā in the light of Sallekha Sutta", JDPUC 12, 2003, 66-67
AB596.8 Sumangal Barua, "Concept of avijjā in Buddhist thought", JDPUC 12, 2003, 107-114
AB597 Stephen C. Berkwitz, "History and gratitude in Theravāda Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 579-604
AB597.3 Ellison Banks Findly, Giving and Getting in Pāli Buddhism. Delhi 2003
AB597.3.5 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Science and philosophy in early Buddhism", Anviksa 24, 203, 13-22
AB597.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Early Buddhism", TMSR 27-42
AB597.5 Maria Heim, "The aesthetics of excess", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-554
AB597.6 Mahinda Deegalle, "Theravāda pre-understandings in Understanding Mahāyāna", TMSR 43-64
AB597.7 Pascale Enbgelmeier, "Perfect or perfecting? Reflections on the arahant in the Nikāuas", CB 4, 2003, 33-54
AB598 M.V.Ram Kumar, Dukkha: Suffering in Early Buddhism.New Delhi 2003
AB599 Thomas Oberlies, "Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonoischen Texte der Śrāvakayāna-Schulen des Buddhismus (ausgenommen der des Maahāvihāra-Theravāda)", WZKSOA 47, 2003, 37-84
AB601 Gyana Ratna Sarman, "Mental hindrances–based on Nikāya commentaries", JIBSt 52.1, 2003, 8-11
AB602 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Vipassanā: The Buddhist Way (based on Pāli sources). Delhi 2003
AB604 Norihisa Baba, "On expressions regarding śūnya or śūnyatā in the Northern Āgama and the Pāli canon", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 9-11
AB605 Collett Cox, "Abhidharma", EnB 1, 2004, 1-7
AB605.1 Collett Cox, "Mahīśāsaka", EnB 2, 2004, 501
AB605 3 Kate Crosby, "Theravāda", EnB 2, 2004, 836-841
AB605.5 Abraham Velez de Cea, "The silence of the Buddha and the questions about the Tathāgata after death", IIJBS 5, 2004, 119-141
AB605.7 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscript (SHT 81c)–a philosophical manuscript from the Kuṣāṇa period". In Desmond Durkin et al., eds. Turfan Revisited–The First century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road.(Berlin 2004), pp. 92-94
AB605.8 Eli Franco (ed.), The Spitzer Manuscript. The Oldest Philosophial Manuscript in Sanskrit. Wien 2004
AB606 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (micchā-diṭṭhi) and right view (sammā-diṭṭhi) in the Theravāda Abhidhamma", ContB 5.1, 2004, 15-28
AB608 Paul Harrison, "Mahāsāṃghika school", EnB 2, 2004, 490
AB609 Oskar von Hinuber, "Pāli, Buddhist literature in", EnB 2, 2004, 625-629
AB613 Leonard C.D. Priestley, "Pudgalavāda", EnB 2, 2004, 692-693
AB620 Nirmala S. Salgado, "Religious identities of Buddhist nuns: training precepts, renunciate attire, and nomenclature in Theravāda Buddhism", JAAR 72, 2004, 935-954
AB622 Anita Sharma, Early Indian Buddhism. Delhi 2004
AB626 Alexander Wynne, "The oral transmission of the early Buddhist literature", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 97-128
AB627 Guang Xing, "An inquiry into the origins of the Mahāsāṃghika Buddology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
AB628 John B. Buescher, Echoes from an Empty Sky : the Origins of the Buddhist Doctrine of the Two Truths. Ithaca,N.Y. 2005
AB628.5 Sukumar Chaudhuri, "Pāli languag4 and literature", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 93-99
AB629 Paul Fuller, The Notion of Diṭṭhi in Theravāda Buddhism. The Point of View. London 2005
AB630 Charles Goodman, "Vaibhāṣika metaphoricalism", PEW 55, 2005
AB630.5 Cheng Kuan, Three Contemplations Toward Buddha Nature. Jaipur 2005
AB631 John W. M. Krummel, "Praxis of the middle: self and no-self in early Buddhism", IPQ 45, 2005, 517-535
AB631.5 Bimalandna Kumar, "Anusmṛti inTheravāda and Mahāyaṇa texts", PBh 11, 2005, 209-215
AB631.6 Bimlendra Kumar, "Problem of perception in Abhidharma philosophy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 12-16
AB631.8 Saswati Mutsuddhi, "Rationality of mind in Theravāda Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 63-68
AB631.9 R. Panth, "Relevance of vipassanā meditation", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 107-113
AB632 Noa Rankin, Early Buddhist Metaphysics. London 2005
AB632.5 V.V.S. Saibaba, Faith and Devotion in Theravāda Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
AB632.5 Sudhan Chandra Sarkar, "Concept of paramitā and daśabhūmi in Theravāda and Mahāyāna Buddhism", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 17-30
AB633 Naomi Sato, "Entering parinirvāṇa in Akṣobhya's Buddha-field", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 15-19
AB634 David Webster, The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pāli Commentaries. London 2005
AB635 Caifang Zhu, "From vipassanā in Theravāda to Guan Xin in Chinese Buddhism: a comparative study", ContB 6.1, 2005, 53-64
AB638Akiro Fujimoto, "How to enter the first jhāna", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 59-63
AB640 Jonardon Ganeri, "Words that burn: why did the Buddha say what he did?", ContB 7.1, 2006, 7-28
AB641 Soraj Hongladaran, "Love in the age of high tehcnolog: how are metta and karuṇa still possible?", PV 7.2, 2006, 141-156
AB642 Risho Hotori, "The etymological meaning of 'pāramitā'", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228
AB643 Soonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhismt: the Doctrinal History of Nirvāṇa. London 2006
AB645 Mitsunobe Nakasone, "The criticism of heretical views from the viewpoint of the doctrine of paṭiccasamuppāda in early Buddhist literature", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 221-222
AB650 John Peacocke, "Paṭiccasamuppāda–beyond linear causality", ContB 7.1, 2006, 1-6
AB655 Shigeru Saito, "The synonyms of ātman in early Abhidharma Buddhsm", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228-229
AB656 Richard Salomon, "Recent discoveries of early Buddhist manuscripts and their implications for the history of Buddhist texts and canons", BTE 349-382
AB660 Daniel Veidlinger, "When a word is worth a thousand pictures. Mahāyāna influences on Theravāda attitudes towards writing", Numen 53, 2006, 405-447
AB660.5 Ajahn Amaro, "Contemplating the Theravāda tradition", PB 112, 2007, 113-119
AB661 Sutus Aranrattam, :Meditation on space in Pāli Buddhism with reference to ākāśa-kasiṇa and ākāśānañcāyatana", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190-191
AB662 Angraj Chaudhary, "An in-depth analysis of early Buddha-dharma", BCP1, 91-102
AB663 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddist concepts of braḥma-vihara–a direction to emancipation by a corrected new version", BGP1, 114-126
AB664 M. G. Dadhphale, "The vibhajjavāda doctrine", BGP1, 21-26
AB664.5 Fumiaki Gangintani, "The doctrinal basis of the 'three time periods': Vaibhāṣika, Sarvāstivāda and Sautrāntika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 244
AB665 Charles Hallisey, "Abhidharma", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB665.1 Charles Hallisey, "Dharmaguptakas", EnBuddhism 281-283
AB665.2 Charles Hallisey, Mahāsāṃghika", EnBuddhism 484-485
AB665.3 Charles Hallisey and Damien Keown, "Nikāya Buddhism", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB665.4 Charles Hallisey, "Sammitīya/Pudgalavādins", EnBuddhism 649-651
AB665.5 Charles Hallisey, "Vātsīputrīyas", EnBudhism 794-795
AB666 Richard B. Hayes, "Abhidharma schools", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB667 John J. Holder, "A suffering (but not irreparable) nature: environmental ethics from the perspective of early Buddhism", ContB 8, 2007, 113-129
AB668 Damien Keown and Charles Hallisey, "Nikāya", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB670 Matthew Kosuta, "Theravāda emptiness: the Abhidharmma theory in Ajaon Sujin Barhamwenaket", ContB 8.1, 2007, 19-30
AB671 N. G. Kulkarni, "A subtlety in the Buddhist theory of the self and some elaborations", BGP1, 3-11
AB672 Bimalendra Kumar, "Philosophy of relation in Abhidharma tradition", BGP1, 53-60
AB673 Karen C. Lang, "Pāli canon", EnBuddhism 583-586
AB673.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditation in the Pāli canon and the Theravāda tradition", EnBuddhism 507-510
AB674 Prabhakar Mishra, "On suññatā in Pāli Buddhism", BGP1, 148-153
AB674.3 Sudo Mori, "Recent studies in the Pāli commentaries", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 188-189
AB674.7 Shinkan Murokami, "A study of the five aggregates (khandā) on the basis of the text-critical investigations of earl Bu ddhism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 241
AB675 Jan Nettier, "One vehicle in the Chinese āgamas: new light on an old problem in Pāli", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 181-200
AB676 Kazuki Omori, "The Theravādin interpretation of the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190
AB678 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Process philosophy and the paticcasamuppāda", WFBR 44.4, 2007, 31-39
AB678.3 Richard Gilipin, "The use of Theravāda Buddhist practices and perspectives in mindfulness-based cognitive therapy", ContB 9, 2008, 227-252
AB678.4 Ann Heirman, "Becoming a nun in the Dharmaguptaka tradition", BudSR 25, 2008, 174-193
AB678.5 Oskar von Hinuber, "Hoary past and hazy memory in the history of early Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008, 193-210
AB679.3 Shinkan Murakami, "Early Buddhist openness and Mahāyāna Buddhism", Sambhasa 27, 1008, 109-148
AB679.6 John Peacock, "Suffering in mind: the aetiology of suffering in early Buddhism", ContB 9, 2008, 209-226
AB680 H. S. Shukla, "Process of knowing", BGP1, 12-20
AB685 E. Shulman, "Early meanings of dependent origination", JIP 36.1, 2008, 297-328
AB690 Charles Willemen, "Kumārajīva's 'explanatory discourse' about Abhidharmic literature", JICPR 12, 2008, 37-83
AB693 Alice Collett, "Historio-critcal hermeneutics in the stufy of women in early Indian Buddhism", Numen 56.1, 2009, 91-117
Return to Contents Page
{SV} Sarvāstivāda or Vaibhāṣika Buddhism, including various schools
See bAB279, 295. a16.1.3, 20.1.4.0, 26.1.27, 39.1.7, 103.1.91, 125.1.11, 175.1.25, 175.24.39, 192.1.6, 192.2.1, 379.16.7; 379.67:526,567.5; 455.2.38; AB109, 177, 193, 211, 356, 419, 451.02, 542.1, 630, 664.5; BL85.0; GB1586.3. d20.1.4.1. et19.1.6
SV1 J.Takakusu, "The Ābhidharma literature of the Sarvāstivādins", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 67-146
SV2 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhism", SAMSJV 3.2, 589-602
SV3 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhism", IHQ 14, 1938: 114, 799
SV4 Jean Przyluski, "Dārṣṭāntika, Sautrāntika and Sarvāstivādin", IHQ 16, 1940, 246-252
SV5 E.J.Thomas, "The Lalītavistara and Sarvāstivāda", IHQ 16, 1940, 239-245
SV6 A.C.Banerjee, "Emergence of the Sarvāstivāda school", MB 51, 1943 - 52, 1944
SV7 W. Couvreur, "Le caractére sarvāstivādin-vaibhāṣika des fragments Tokharien, d'aprés les marques et les epithètes du Bouddha", LM 59, 1946, 577-610
SV8 Ananta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Sarvāstivāda (synopsis), OH 1, 1953, 123-127
SV9 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Abhidharmapiṭaka of the Sarvāstivāda sect", MB 62, 1954, 355-359
SV10 Baiyu Watanabe, Studies on the Ābhidharma Literature of Sarvāstivāda Buddhism. Tokyo 1954
SV11 A.C.Banerji, Sarvāstivāda Literature. Calcutta 1957
SV12 A. von Gabin, Maitrīsamit. Die alttürkische version eines Werker der Vaibhāṣika Schule. 1957
SV13 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Vaibhāṣika theory of words", BSOAS 22, 1959, 95-107. Reprinted CPBS 201-218
SV14 Nathmal Tatia, "Sarvāstivāda", NNMRP II, 77-137
SV15 Paul Demieville, "Un fragment Sanskrit de l'Ābhidharma des Sarvāstivādin", JA 249, 1961, 461-475
SV16 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Sarvāstivāda", CR 175, 1965, 1-4
SV17 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Sarvāstivādin school", UPHSJ 11-13, part 2, 1965, 1-8
SV18 Aruna Haldar, "Doctrine of sarvāstivāda in the light of modern philosophy and psychology", JASBe 8, 1966, 51-64
SV19 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of the existence of knowledge", (Summary) TK 43.6, 1967, 11-12
SV20 D.J.Kalupahana, "Sarvāstivāda and its theory of sarvam asti", UCR 24, 1966, 94-105
SV21 Nirodbaran Chakravarti, "The Vaibhāṣika and Kant on knowledge", ProcIPC 1969, 42-46
SV22 Charles S. Prebish, The Sanskrit Prātimokṣa Sūtras of the Mahāsāṃghikas and Mūlasarvāstivādins: Texts, Translations and an Introductory Exposition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1971
SV23 Donald W. Mitchell, "An early view of man in Indian Buddhism: the Sarvāstivādin concept of the self", IPQ 14, 1974, 189-200
SV23.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Prajñā and drsti in the Vaibhāsika Abhidharma", PRS 403-415. Reprinted CPBS 267-279
SV24 Y. Kajiyama, "Realism of the Sarvāstivāda school", in Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. H.V.Guenther Festschrift 1977, 147-154. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 129-146
SV25 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Vaibhāṣika school of Buddhist thought", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.2, 1-5
SV25.05 Amarnath Thakur, "Sarvāstivāda tradition: a historical appraisal", MB 95, 1987, 15-18
SV25.07 Sanskrit-Worterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und des Kanonioschen Literatur der Sarvāstivāda Schule. Edited by Ernst Waldschmidt and Heinz Bechert. Part 5 (ed. Michael Schmidt and Jens-Uwe Hartmann with Georg von Simon; 6 (Schmidt, Sieglinde Dietz); 7 (Schmidt/Dietz); 8 (Schmidt/Dietz). Gottingen 1987-1994
SV25.1 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "An observation on the relation between Sarvāstivāda and Mahāyāna", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 73-79
SV25.1.1 Rita Gupta, "Theravāda and Sarvāstivāda conceptions of pratyayas (paccayas) and hetus", EDOM 1990, 53-94
SV25.2 K.D.Bajpai, "The role of Sarvāstivāda in early Buddhism", Prachya-Pratibha 15.1-2, 1990-91, 61-64
SV25.3 K. D. Bajpai, "Sarvāstvāda in historical perspective", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 27-34
SV25.4 A.C.Banerjee, "The Sarvāstivāda school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 1-14
SV25.5 Swati Ganguly, "Sarvāstivā-Vijñānavāda controversy on prāpti and aprāpti", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 137-148
SV25.6 Jagdish Chandra Jain, "The school of Sarvāstivāda from Jaina sources", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 15-26
SV25.7 A.N.Lahiri, "The Sarvāstivāda: its inherent vitality and widespread popularity", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 35-45
SV25.7.1 L. Sander, "The earliest manuscripts from Central Asia and the Sarvāstivāda Mission", Corolla Iranica: Papers in Honour of Professor Dr. David Neil Mackenzie on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday on April 8th, 1991 (ed. Ronald E. Emmerick and Dieter Weber). Frankfurt am Main 1991, 133-150
SV25.8 Heramba Chatterjee Sastri, "Studies in some aspects of the doctrine of the Sarvāstivāda school", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 88-99
SV25.9 Ved Seth, "Origin and development of the Sarvāstivāda", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 155-167
SV26 V.L.Thakur, "The Sarvāstivāda and the Mahāyāna: a note on their linkages", BHIA 107-115
SV26.0 C. S. Upasak, "Role of Sarvāstivāda in Afghanistan", JDBSDU 53-61
SV26.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisaṃkhynirodha and apratisaṃkhyānirodha", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 62-68
SV27 Claus Oetke, "Remarks on the Sarvāstivāda philosophies of time", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 165-166
SV28 Collett Cox, "Attainment through abandonment: the Sarvāstivādin path of removing defilements", PathsLib 63-106
SV28.1 B.N.Singh, "Importance of Sarvāstivāda", PBH 6, 1992, 55-59
SV28.2 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination; its elaboration in early Sarvāstivādin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 1993, 119-142 (same as AB451.02)
SV29 Valeri Ruday, "The Vaibhāṣika teaching on the determinants of psychic activity", HIndPh 42-55
SV29.1 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed one", PCEL 1993, 131-140 (same as GB1608.5)
SV30 Bart Dessein, "Dharmas associated with awarenesses and the dating of the Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma works", AS 50, 1996, 623-652
SV31 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. "The proliferation of cittaprayuktasaṃskāras in the Vaibhāṣika school", JIP 25, 1997, 451-466
SV32 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The 'aids to penetration' (nirvedabhāgīya) according to the Vaibhāṣika school", JIP 25, 1997, 589-611
SV34 Mauli Chand Prasad, "Studies in the origins of the Sarvāstivāda", FacIC 412-419
SV37 C. Willemen, "New ideas about Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma", IJBS 10, 1998, 82-94
SV39 Bart Dessein, "Dependent origination in Bactiran and Gandhāran Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma texts", CandC 32, 1999, 53-84
SV40 Bart Dessein, "The Vaibhasika impact", BudSR 17, 2000, 151-166
SV41 Fumio Enomoto, "'Mulasarvāstivādin' and 'Sarvastivādin'", Vividha 239-250
SV44 R.S.Tripathi, "Philosophies of Sarvastivāda schools (Vaibhāṣika and Sautrāntika)", LTC 645-682
SV45 Charles Willemen, "Sarvāstivāda dhyāna and Mahāyāna prajñā: observations about their development in India and China", AS 55, 2001, 529-534
SV46 Charles Willemen, "Sarvāstivāda developments in northwestern India and in China", IIJBS 2, 2001, 163-170
SV47 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the early Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
SV48 Yoshihito Muroji, "'All' (sarva) in terms of Buddhism and discriminative cognition (vijñāna) criticism of Vasubandhu against the Sarvāstivādins", Tohogaku 105, 2003, summary p. 12 (Japanese pp. 148-163)
SV50 Collett Cox, "From category to ontology: the changing role of dharma in Sarvāstivāda Abhidharma", JIP 32, 2004, 543-597
SV50.3 Shin'ye Abe, "Dhyaṇa in the Sarvāstivāda", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 207
SV50.7 Jou-han Chou, "An investigation of the Dārsṭaṇtika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV51 Collett Cox, "Sarvāstivāda and Mūlasarvāstivāda", EnB 2, 2004, 750-751
SV60 Damien Keown, "Sarvāstivāda", EnBuddhism 673-675
SV64 Hidekazu Maeda, "On the development of Sarvāstivādin thought on language in meditation", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV70 Bart Dessein, "Of seeds and sprouts: defilement and its attachment to the life-stream in the Sarvāstivāda hrḍaya tradition", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 17-34
Return to Contents Page
{BL} Buddhist Logic, i.e. Sautrāntika Buddhism, including Dignāga's School
a47.16:31,157; 50.6.9.0.5; 133.1.6, 169A.1.8, 174.10.44, 174.12:3, 6.1; 175.24.27.1, 268.2.9.3, 268.4.5, 268.5:4, 6.5; 268.7:15, 24.0, 28, 29; 268.10:14, 23, 30.1, 32, 34, 36, 39, 40, 177; 294.5.17, 302.5.5, 334.1:2,13, 342.1:3,4; 344.1:2,2.5; 344.3:13,18,28; 344.4:4,16,20,26,29,30; 344.9.43.4, 363.5.35, 403.1.2, 417.1.2, 421A.1.3; 611.9.3, 611.17.6; AB664.5; SV44; YB93; NV170. b268.10.26, 344.4.11; NV419.2. t611.9.2. d344.4:6.1,16.1,23. et344.4.25.
BL1 O. Rosenberg, Problems of Buddhist Philosophy (in Russian). Petrograd 1918. Translated into German as Die Probleme der buddhistischen Philosophie. Heidelberg 1924
BL2 Theodore Stcherbatsky, La Theories de la Connaissance et la Logique chez les Bouddhistes Tardifs. Russian original translated into German, Munchen 1924. Translated into French in AMG 36, 1926. Pp. 12-39 reprinted ETB 441-468
BL3 Satkari Mookerjee, "Kṣaṇabhaṅgavāda", CR 35, 1930, 83-98
BL4 Th. Stcherbatsky, Buddhist Logic. Two volumes. BBudh 26, 1930; The Hague 1958; New York 1962
BL4.1 D.C.Chatterjee, "Buddhist logic (an introductory summary)", ABORI 13, 1931-32, 77-85
BL5 Jean Przyluski, "Sautrāntika et Dārṣṭāntika", RO 8, 193l-32, 14-24
BL6 K. Fischer, "Einiges über den Syllogismus", BLD 3, 1932, 28-35
BL6.1 D. Chatterjee, "Sources of Buddhist logic", IHQ 9. 1933, 499-502
BL7 Duracharan Chatterji, "Sources of knowledge in Buddhist logic", IC 1, 1934-356, 263-274
BL8 Satkari Mookerjee, "A Buddhist estimate of universals", IC 1, 1934-35, 359-374
BL9 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Some theories of Buddhist logic in the Kāvyālaṃkāra of Bhāmaha", PAIOC 8, 1935, 419-424
BL10 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "A short account of the Sautrāntika philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1937, 618-622
BL11 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "Some tenets of the Sautrāntikas", JSVRI 1.2, 1940, 179-192
BL12 P.T.Raju, "Buddhist conception of negation", HirComVol 162-170
BL13 D.N.Sastri, "Sautrāntika theory of knowledge", ABORI 32, 1952, 122-129
BL14 Saileswar Sen, "A note on the Yogācāra-Sautrāntika theory of adhyāsa", HirComVol 175-180
BL15 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Theory of meaning according to the Buddhist logicians", ALB 18, 1954, 196-209
BL16 Anantlal Thakur, "Influence of Buddhist logic on Alaṃkāraśāstra", JOI 7, 1958, 257-261
BL17 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the theory of intrinsic determination of universal concomitance in Buddhist logic", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 32-36. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 497-502
BL18 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Sautrāntika theory of bīja", BSOAS 22, 1959, 236-249. Reprinted CPBS 219-238
BL19 Richard S.Y.Chi, Buddhist Syllogistic and its Relation to Modern Formal Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, Cambridge University 1964
BL20 Heramba Chatterjee, "Arguments in favor of recognising the Buddha as an independent authority", PAIOC 22.2, 1965, 144-146
BL21 Srinivas Shastri, "The conception of external object in the school of Dignāga", Darshana 18, 1965, 91-97
BL22 V.V.Ivanov, "About the analogous conception of Buddhist logic and contemporary European science" (in Russian). Narodi Azii Afriki (Moscow) 5, 1966, 250
BL23 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of existence and knowledge. Chapter II: Sautrāntika" (summary). TK 43.11, 1967, 1-2
BL24 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Arthakriyā", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 52-72
BL25 Srinivas Sastri, "The representational theory of perception in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1, 1967, 407-415
BL26 Dhirendra Sharma, "Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha) and negative statements", PEW 18, 1968, 3-10
BL27 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Ontological basis of the Buddhist theory of inference", VJP 5.2, 1969, 26-33. Reprinted RPISP 50-59
BL28 Chandramani Sharma, Critical Study of the Pramāṇas according to Nyāya and Buddhist Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1970
BL29 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of svalakṣaṇa in the Sautrāntika epistemology", JOI 20, 1970-71, 216-225
BL30 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of pratītyasamutpāda, sāmānyalakṣaṇa and apoha in Buddhism", ProcIPC 1971, 140-157
BL30.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Buddhist Logic and its doctrine of apoha", Bharati 5, 1971; reprinted LRA 85-90
BL31 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The role of 'yogic perception' in Buddhist thought", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 701-708
BL32 R.R.Dravid, "The doctrine of apoha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 156-171
BL33 Y.Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist logic", WZKSOA 19, 1973, 161-175. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 155-170
BL34 D.N.Shastri, "Perceptive judgment in Buddhist school (Dignāga school)", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 215-223
BL35 R.K.Tripathi, "Pramāṇa samplava and pramāṇa vyavasthā", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 172-178
BL36 S.R.Bhatt, "Buddhist and Nyāya methods of vyāptigraha", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 1-4
BL37 Richard S.Y. Chi, "Topics on being and logical reasoning", PEW 24, 1974, 293-300
BL38 A.Charlene McDermott, "The Sautrāntika arguments against the traikālyavāda in the light of the contemporary tense revolution", PEW 24, 1974, 193-200. Reprinted ETB 409-416
BL39 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Buddhist epistemology: the number of pramāṇas", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 45-50
BL40 J.L.Shaw, "Empty terms: the Nyāya and the Buddhists", JIP 2, 1974, 332-343
BL41 Douglas D. Daye, "Buddhist logic", BAMP 127-132
BL42 Hans G. Herzberger, "Double negation in Buddhist logic", JIP 3, 1975, 3-16
BL43 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "What sort of a criterion is the criterion of functionality?", JGJRI 31, 1975, 339-344
BL44 Kaisa Puhakka, Knowledge and Reality: A Comparative Study of Quine and Some Buddhist Logicians. Delhi 1975
BL44.5 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Suppl 3, 1977, 918-931
BL45 Alex Wayman, "Reflections on the study of Buddhist logic", ITaur 5, 1977, 289-307
BL46 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-78
BL47 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Buddhist theory of relation between pramā and pramāṇa", JIP 7, 1979, 43-78
BL48 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriyā", JIP 7, 1979, 69-74
BL49 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszellen zur erkenntnistheoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 23, 1979 - 29, 1985
BL50 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Bhāmaha and Buddhist logic", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 201-216. Also ACIS 106-111
BL50.1 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthāna and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 47-52
BL50.2 S. Matsumoto, "Sahopalambhaniyama", Journal of Soto Sect Research Fellows 12, 1980, 298-265
BL51 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sur le role de l'antaraśloka ou du saṃgrahaśloka", IEB 233-244
BL52 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le chapitre des Blo gsal grub mtha' sur les Sautrāntika", Zinbun 15, 1980 - 16, 1981
BL53 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Mānasa-pratyakṣa: a conundrum in the Buddhist pramāṇa system", SISDI 243-260. Also (in Japanese with English summary) TISGR 11, 1984, 23-34
BL54 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Social significance of apoha", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 1-12
BL54.1 Shyamalal Sanyal, "The case of Buddhist nominalism", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 10-17
BL55 Rama Das, Self and Causality in Hume and the Sautrāntika. Ph.D.Thesis, Syracuse University 1983
BL56 Rita Gupta, "Some significant contributions of Buddhist logicians in the development of Indian philosophy", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 161-170
BL57 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of trairūpya in Dignāga-Dharmakīrti tradition", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 39-48
BL58 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of sārūpya", JDBSDU 8.2, 1984, 21-32
BL59 N.H.Samtani, "Towards Mahāyāna: a study of Sautrāntika leanings", ASBP 137-150
BL60 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Sur le parārthānumāna en logique bouddhique", AS 18, 1984, 73-99
BL61 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on antarvyāpti, bahirvyāpti, and trairūpya", BLE 89-106
BL62 Hans G. Herzberger, "Three systems of Buddhist logic", BLE 59-76
BL63 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Buddhist logic and epistemology", BLE 1-30
BL64 Tom Tillemans, "Identity and referential opacity in Tibetan Buddhist apoha theory", BLE 207-228
BL64.1 Akihiko Akamatsu, "Vidhivādin et pratiṣedhavādin: double aspect presenté par la théorie semantique du bouddhisme indien:, Zinbun 21, 1986, 67-90
BL65 Mangala Chinchore, "Some thoughts on significant contributions of Buddhist logicians", JIP 15, 1987, 155-172
BL66 Takashi Iwata, "On the identity in Buddhist logic" (summary). TICOJ 32, 1987, 112-113
BL67 R.K.Payne, "The theory of meaning in Buddhist logicians: the historical and intellectual context of apoha", JIP 15, 1987, 261-284
BL67.5 Ram Shankar Tripathi, "Process of change: the Sautrāntika view",SramV 41-46
BL68 Douglas D. Daye, "On translating the term dṛṣṭānta in early Buddhist formal logic", PEW 38, 1988, 147-156
BL69 Roger R. Jackson, "The Buddha as pramāṇabhūta: epithets and arguments in the Buddhist 'logical' tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 335-366
BL70 Michael Torsten Much, A Visit to Rahula Sankrtyayana's Collection of Negatives at the Bihar Research Society: Texts from the Buddhist Epistemological School. Wien 1988
BL70.1 G. S. Sahay, "The samādhāvupasargāḥ' (P.V.S.III.37)--a re-visit", YM 27.34, 1988-89, 67-73
BL70.2 Jai Singh, "The Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha)", KUJ 23, 1989, 131-135
BL71 Ernst Steinkellner, "Methodological remarks on the constitution of Sanskrit texts from the Buddhist pramāṇa-tradition", WZKSOA 32, 1988, 103-130
BL72 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Some reflections on R.S.Y.Chi's Buddhist Formal Logic", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 155-171
BL73 Eli Franco, "Was the Buddha a Buddha?", JIP 17, 1989, 81-100
BL73.1 Masahiro Inami, "On pakṣābhāsa", StBudEp 69-83
BL73.2 Bimal Matilal, "Dharmakīrti and the universally negative inference", StBudEp 161-168
BL73.3 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "Two aspects of paralokasādhana in Dharmakīrtian tradition", StBudEp 227-241
BL73.3.5 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation du drei Merkmale des logischeGrundes", ZDMG Suppl Vol. 7, 1989, 391-401
BL73.4 J.K.Rechung, "Rebirth in Buddhist Logic", Bulletin of Tibetology 1989, 11-15
BL74 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszelen zur erkenntnis theoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 33, 1989, 177-182; 34, 1990, 209-210
BL75 V.A.van Bijlert, Epistemology and Spiritual Authority. The Development of Epistemology and Logic in the Old Nyāya and the Buddhist School of Epistemology. Wien 1989
BL75.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Self-awareness (sva-saṃvitti)", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 21-30
BL76 Bhavani Shankar Shukla, "Historical tradition of Buddhist logic", Tulku 63-71
BL77 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "On sapakṣa", JIP 18, 1990, 53-80. Reprinted SLL 89-116
BL77.1 Ram Shankar Tripathi, Sautrāntikadarśanam. Varanasi 1990
BL78 Tom J.F.Tillemenas, "More on parārthānumāna theses and syllogisms", AS 45.1, 1991, 143-148. Reprinted SLL 69-88
BL79 Rita Gupta, "Agent-causation and event causation: the Buddhist-Naiyāyikas controversy", BHIA 190-209
BL80 Peter Della Santina, "Sākāravāda-nirākāravāda controversy", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 174-175
BL80.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Buddhist logic: the search for certainty", BudSp 213-218
BL80.5 Rom J.F.Tillemans, "La logique bouddhique est-elle une logique non-classique ou deviante? Remarques sur le tetralemme (catuṣkoṭi)", in J.-L. Soliere, ed., Le Cahiers de philosophie 14, 1992, 183=198. Translated by J. Dunne as "Is Buddhist logic non-classical or deviant?", SLL 187-207
BL81 Claus Oetke, Studies in the Doctrine of Trairūpya. Wien 1994
BL82 Paul Schweizer, "Momentary consciousness and Buddhist epistemology", JIP 22, 1994, 81-91
BL83 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Validity and authority or cognitive rightness and pragmatic efficacy? On the concepts of pramāṇa, pramāṇabhūta and pramāṇa(bhūta)puruṣa", AS 49, 1995, 817-828
BL84 Amar Singh, The Sautrāntika Analytical Philosophy. New Delhi 1995
BL84.1 E. Steinkellner and M. T. Much, Texte der erkenntnis-theoretischen Schule des Buddhismus. Systematische Übersicht übersicht die buddhistische Sanskrit-Literature, II. Abh. de A.K.Wiss Götingen, Phil-Hist Kl., Dritte Folge ms. 214, Gottingen 1995
BL85 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "On the so-called difficult point of the apoha theory", AS 49, 1995, 853-89. Reprinted SLL 209-246
BL85.0 Pradyumna Dubey, "Place of Sautrāntika in Sarvāstivāda", Srijnanamrtam 491-499
BL85.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "The reflexive nature of momentariness (kṣaṇavāda)", BEWC 1996, 73-82
BL85.2 Shoryu Katsura, "How did the Buddhists prove something?--the nature of Buddhist logic", The Numata Yehan Lecture on Buddhism 1996, Calgary, 21 pp.
BL86 Taiken Kyuma, "Incompatibility and difference--virodha and anyonyābhā-vāvyabhicāratva", JIBSt 45.2, 1997, 24-27
BL87 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist theory of arthasārūpya as pramāṇa", EssInP 261-278
BL90 Takashi Iwata, "On the interpretations of the subject (dharmin) of the inference negating invariable entities in Dharmakirtin logic", DTI 155-172
BL93 Kazufumi Oki, "Pravṛtti as an action of a person", DTI 287-294
BL95 Mark Siderits, "Apohavāda, nominalism and resemblance theories", DTI 341-348
BL95.5 Rama Datta, "The serial view of life: the Sautrāntika: a limited solution to the problem of transmigration without a self", JIAP 37, 1998, 42-52
BL95.6 Pramod Kumar, Negation, Logic and Semantics. Patna 1998
BL95.7 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of truth in Buddhist logic", JJP 11, 1999, 29-44. Reprinted KFIP 65-76
BL96 Alex Wayman, A Milennium of Buddhist Logic. Volume I. Buddhist Tradition Series 36, Delhi 1999
BL98 Masaaki Hattori, "The problem of grammatical gender in the apoha theory", LPEIM 445-456
BL99 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramāṇa and pramāṇaphala", RRRPKS 447-461
BL99.5 Harjeet Singh Gill, "On signification in Buddhism and French traditions", SBVT 1-27
BL99.6 Harjeet Singh Gill, "Buddhist theory of names and Condillac-Destutt de Tracy'", SBFT 60-97
BL100 Shinya Moriyama, "Non-erroneous cognition and direct awareness", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 36-38
BL102 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the earl Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
BL103 Takashi Iwata, "Compassion in proving the Buddha's authority in the Buddhist Logic school", Tohogaku 104, 2002, 10 (summary) (in Japanese pp. 140-153)
BL106 Bart Dessein, "Sautrāntika and the hṛdaya tradition", JIABS 26, 2003, 287-320
BL109 Joshifumi Honio, "Sautrāntika", JIABS 26, 2003, 321-330
BL112 Robert Kritzer, "General introduction", JIABS 26, 2003, 201-224
BL115 Guang Xing, "An inqjiry into the origin of the Mahāsāṃghika Buddhology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
BL116 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "On the school affiliation of Aśvaghoṣa: 'Sautrāntika' or 'Yogācāra'?", JIABS 26, 2003, 225-254
BL119 Nandita Banerjee, "Mode of presentation: its role in the Buddhist logic", Anviksa 25, 2004, 27-32
BL120 Collett Cox, "Sautrāntika", EnB 2, 2004, 754-755
BL130 Dan Arnold, "On semantics and saṃketa: thoughts on a neglected problem with Buddhist apoha", JIP 34, 2006, 415-478
BL132 Vincent Eltschinger, "On seventh and eighth century Buddhist accounts of human action, practical ratioality and soteriology", Pramanakirti 135-162
BL133 Taiken Kyuma, "Marginalia on the subject of sattvānumāna", Pramanakirti 469-482
BL135 Yosuhiro Okazaki, "The development of avīta from the trairūpya theoretical point of view", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 21-32
BL138 Mark Siderits, "Apohavāda", PCRSIT 727-736
BL140 Noboru Ueda, "On the pervasion of hetu in pakṣa", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 217
BL141 Chizuko Yoshimizu, "Causal efficacy and spatiotemporal restriction: an analytical study of the Sautrāntika philosophy", Pramanakirti 1049-1078
BL144 Charles Hallisey, "Sautrāntika", EnBuddhism 675-677
BL145 Richard P. Hayes, "Pramāṇika movement", EnBuddhism 597-600
Return to Contents Page
{YB} Yogācāra or Vijñānavāda Buddhism
a47.3.43, 47.4.43, 103.1.94, 129.1.1, 135.1.4; 137.1.54, 174.6:13,14; 174.8.2; 174.10:2,37; 174.12:5,13,14.1-2,15; 175.11.5, 175.23.12, 175.24.36, 268.2.9.3, 294.3.13, 321.9.4, 368.1.42, 379.67.109; 404.4.23; 418.16:3,5; 455.2.38; 698.1.38.1, 962.9.9; AB54,171,462; BL14,116; GB1689; SV25.5. b137.1.9.1; 174.8.19; 174.12:14.2,15,17; 175.19.12; 294.5.15.5; 302.4.7, 379.67.201; MB224. d132.1.2; 174.2:12.1,17.1;174.3:24.1,40,43; 175.24.32.2; 379.67.201. t277A.1.0, 175.6.1.1, 344.7.7
YB1 D.T.Suzuki, "Philosophy of the Yogācāra", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 370-386
YB2 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature bouddhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
YB3 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The soul theory of the Buddhists", BASR 1920: 823, 837
YB4 D.T.Suzuki, "The psychological school of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 2, 1922, 105-128
YB5 J.Masuda, "Der individualistische Idealismus der Yogācāra-Schule", MKB 10, 1926
YB6 J.Masuda, "Widergegung der Sāṃkhya Lehre von Yogācāra-Philosophen", ExO II-III, 1926, 37-44
YB7 Giuseppe Tucci, "The idealistic school in Buddhism", DUB 12, 1926, 1-16. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 11, 1996, 46-65
YB8 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Tathāgatagarbha et ālayavijñāna", JA 210, 1927, 295-302
YB9 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Über den Begriff vijñāna in Buddhismus", ZII 7, 1929, 136-139
YB10 J.Marques Riviere, "Le Bouddhisme, système de Yoga", Bulletin de l'Association Francaise des Amis de l'Orient 8, 1930, 16-24
YB11 Rakesh Ranjan Sharma, "The Yogācāra theory of the external world", PAIOC 5, 1930, 883-910
YB12 E.Wolff, "Zur Lehre von Bewusstsein (Vijñānavāda) bei den späteren Buddhisten", MKB 17, 1930
YB13 D.Shimaji, "Introduction to the Japanese translation of Cheng wei che lun", adapted into French by Paul Demieville in Sylvain Levi's Un système de philosophie bouddhique (Paris 1932), 15-42
YB14 P.C.Bagchi, "Parāvṛtti", COJ 1, 1933, 34-38
YB15 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Evolution of Vijñānavāda", IHQ 10, 1934, 1-11. Summarized PAIOC 7, l933, 56
YB16 R.Kambayashi, "Über die historistischen Entwicklung des buddhistische Bewusstseins", ACV 294-302
YB17 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Note sur l'ālayavijñāna", MCB 3, 1934, 145-168
YB18 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Svātmani kartṛtvavirodhāt", IC 1, 1934, 113
YB19 A.B.Shiio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
YB20 S.Lindquist, Siddhi and Abhiññā. Upsala 1935
YB21 R.Mukherjee, "The mysticism of Yogācāra Buddhism", AP 7, 1936, 512 ff.
YB22 R.Kambayashi, "The thought of the Vijñāna school and esoteric Buddhism", SKenk 13, 1936, 22-35
YB23 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Asparśayoga", WoolCV 17-20
YB24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Yogācāras", CR 117, 1950, 83-95
YB25 Erich Frauwallner, "Amalavijñānam und ālayavijñānam", FWS 148-159. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB26 Y.Ueda, "Idealistic theory of Buddhism" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 156-157
YB27 Chatterjee, "Introduction to the Yogācāra school", MB 64, 1956, 11-14
YB28 Chatterjee, "Introduction to Vijñānavāda of the Buddhists", VK 32, 1956-57, 521 ff.
YB29 Chatterjee, "The Yogācārin treatment of the Prajñāpāramitā texts", CIDO 23, 1957, 230-23l
YB30 Chatterjee, "Vijñānavāda of Buddhism (an introduction)", PB 62, 1957, 226-229
YB31 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Tathāgatagarbha", IHQ 33, 1957, 26-39
YB32 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Bhūmis in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
YB33 Kenneth K. Inada, "Vijñānavāda and Whiteheadian philosophy", JIBSt 7.2, 1959, 83-96
YB34 A. Zigmund Cerbu, "A Tun-Huang version of the Āśrayaparāvṛtti", ALB 25, 1961, 40-48
YB35 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhūtaparikalpa", EnBud 1, Supplement 1961-65, 789
YB36 Agehananda Bharati, "Modern Hindu exegesis of Mahāyāna doctrine", PEW 12, 1962, 19-28
YB37 Minoru Kiyota, "The three modes of encompassing in the Vijñaptimātratā system", JIBSt 19, 1962, 380-385
YB38 Ashok Kumar Chatterji, The Yogācāra Idealism. Varanasi 1963. Second revised edition 1975
YB39 Herbert V. Guenther, "Indian Buddhist thought in Tibetan perspective: infinite transcendence versus finiteness", HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
YB40 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Ādāna-vijñāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 188-189
YB41 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Ādarśa-jñāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 189-190
YB42 K.Kawada, "Dharmadhātu", JIBSt 22, 1963, 9-24
YB43 C.D.Sharma, "The philosophy of Vijñānavāda", UJP 2, 1963, 1-12
YB44 D. Van An, "On the middle way in Yogācāra Buddhism", JIBSt 21, 1963, 329-335
YB45 Seibun Fukaura, "Ālaya-vijñāna", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 382-388
YB46 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Amala-vijñāna", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 402-403
YB47 Walpola Rahula, "Ālayavijñāna", MB 72, 1964, 130-133
YB48 Genjun H. Sasaki, "The three aspects of truth in Buddhist epistemology", JOI 14, 1964, 236-251
YB49 Jean Varegnat, Les hauts-pouvoirs spirituels par la pratique du Yogācāra. Saint-Jean-de-Braye 1964
YB50 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Controversy between the sākāra- and the nirākāra-vādins of the Yogācāra school--some materials", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 26-37. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 389-400
YB51 Alex Wayman, "The Yogācāra idealism", PEW 15, 1965, 65-74
YB52 Herbert V. Guenther, "Mentalism and beyond in Buddhist philosophy", JAOS 86, 1966, 297-303
YB53 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmatā, dharmadhātu and buddhadhātu", JIBSt 28, 1966, 902-919
YB54 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Paratantrasvabhāva--a diagrammatic account", JIBSt 30, 1967 - 32, 1968
YB55 Yoshifumi Ueda, "Two main streams of thought in Yogācāra philosophy", PEW 16, 1967, 155-166
YB56 Chhote Lal Tripathi, An Appraisal of Yogācāra Theory of Knowledge. Ph.D.Thesis. Allahabad University 1967
YB57 Kizow Inazu, "Vijñaptimātratā doctrine as a systematical explanation of Bodhisattva's life", JIBSt 32, 1968, 991-996
YB58 L.M.Joshi, "The mind and the mere mind in Buddhism", MB 76, 1968, 130-136. Also VIJ 6, 1968, 93-100
YB59 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "An introduction to Yogācāra Buddhism", Anviksiki 1969, 89-120
YB60 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur Literaturgeschichte der ältere Yogācāra-Schule", ZDMG 1969, Supplement 1, 811-821
YB61 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The nature of 'reality' in Yogācāra Buddhism", EAW 19, 1969, 474-484
YB62 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Role of 'illusion' in Yogācāra idealism", IPC 14.1, 1969, 7-13
YB63 B.K.Matilal, "Ālayavijñāna, transmigration and absolutism", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 151-166
YB64 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The idealistic theory of inference", ABORI 51, 1970, 175-188
YB65 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The philosophy of Yogācāra idealism", AUS n.s. 2, 1970, 25-42
YB66 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Idealism and absolutism--a Buddhist synthesis", OH 19, 1971, 33-51. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
YB67 Lal Mani Joshi, "A survey of the conception of bodhicitta", JRS 3.1, 1971, 70-79
YB68 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique idealiste", AS 25, 1971, 265-323
YB69 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Knowledge and its validity", JOI 21, 1971, 71-89
YB70 Alex Wayman, "The mirror-like knowledge in Mahāyāna Buddhist literature", AS 26, 1971, 353-363
YB71 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The characteristics of the theory of śūnyatā in the Vijñānavādin school" (in Japanese with English summary) TOG 44, 1972, 123-144. Also JIBSt 41, 1972, 367-370
YB72 Walpola Rahula, "Vijñāptimātratā philosophy in the Yogācāra system and some wrong notions", MB 80, 1972, 324-330. Also Buddhist 43, 1973, 117-128
YB73 N.Aiyaswami Sastri, "Store consciousness (ālayavijñāna)--a ground concept of the Yogācāra Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 9.1, 1972, 5-16
YB74 Chhote Lal Tripathi, The Problem of Knowledge in Yogācāra Buddhism. Varanasi 1972
YB75 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The meaning of the four errorless realities in the Vijñānavādin school" (summary). TICOJ 17, 1973, 85-87
YB76 Herbert Guenther, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in Yogācāra according to Tibetan sources", PTT 89-97
YB77 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Cognitive act", JIP 2, 1973, 115-117
YB78 Esho Mikogami, "The problem of verbal testimony in Yogācāra Buddhism", BGK 32-33, 1973, 1-18
YB79 Gadjin Nagao, "On the theory of Buddha-body", EB 6.1, 1973, 25-53
YB81 Koitsu Yokoyama, "A study on the epistemology of the Vijñaptimātratā thought" (summary), ToG 46, 1973, 6
YB82 Gishin Tokiwa, "The ālayavijñāna of the Śraddhotpāda", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 18-23
YB83 Alfonso Verdu, Dialectical Aspects in Buddhist Thought. Studies in Sino-Japanese Mahāyāna Idealism. International Studies, East Asian Series Research Publication Number 8. Lawrence, Kansas 1974
YB84 Stefan Anacker, "Yogācāra", BAMP 97-101
YB85 Noriaki Hakamaya, "Nirodhasamāpatti--its historical meaning in the Vijñaptimātratā system", JIBSt 23.2, 1975, 33-43
YB86 Anandamaitreya, "The defilements of the mind (kileśa)", MB 84, 1976, 62-65
YB87 V.V.Gokhale, "Yogācāra works annotated by Vairocanarakṣita (discussed in Tibetan photographic materials at the K.P.Jayaswal Research Institute at Patna)", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 635-643
YB89 Vijaya Rani, "Accumulation of forms in cognition according to the Yogācāras", JGJRI 33, 1977, 31-38
YB90 Gadjin M. Nagao, "''What remains' in śūnyatā: a Yogācāra interpretation of emptiness", MBMTP 66-82
YB91 Akiko Osaki, "What is meant by destroying the ālayavijñāna?", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 15-20
YB92 Alan Sponberg, "Dynamic liberation in Yogācāra Buddhism", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 44-64
YB93 Alex Wayman, "Yogācāra and the Buddhist logicians", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 65-80
YB94 Mervin Higgo Hanson, The Trikāya: A Study of the Buddhology of the Early Vijñānavāda School of Indian Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1980
YB95 Thomas McEvilly, "Plotinus and Vijñānavāda Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 181-194
YB95.1 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathāgatagarbha and and Ālayavijñāna. Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1981
YB96 M.J.Larrabee, "The one and the many: Yogācāra Buddhism and Husserl", PEW 31, 198l, 3-16
YB97 Masaaki Hattori, "The dream simile in Vijñānavāda treatises", IBSDJ 235-242
YB98 Kennard Lipman, "The Cittamātra and its Mādhyamika critique: some phenomenological reflections", PEW 32, 1982, 295-308
YB99 Paul Hoornert, "Bondage (bandha) and release (mokṣa) in early Yogācāra Buddhism", TICOJ 27, 1982, 95-96
YB100 John P. Keenan, "Original purity and the focus of early Yogācāra", JIABS 5.1, 1982, 7-18
YB101 Koitsu Yokoyama, "On the development of the concept of advaya in early Yogācāra" (in Japanese with English summary). Shink 254, 1982, 47-77
YB102 Edgar A. Buttner, "The Yogācāra school and physiological psychology", YB 1983, 201-204
YB103 Nilima Kushari, "On Buddhist idealism", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 24-35
YB104 Paul Hoornaert, "The bipolar Buddha", JIP 12, 1984, 51-66
YB105 Biswanarayan Shastri, "The role of jñeyāvaraṇa in the concept of nirvāṇa of Yogācāra" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 361-362
YB106 Hase Shota, "Knowledge and transcendence: modern idealist philosophy and Yogācāra Buddhism", JJRS 11, 1984: 77, 169
YB106.1 Joe Bransford Wilson, Jr., The Meaning of Mind in the Mahāyāna Buddhist Philosophy of Mind-Only (Cittamātra). Ph.D.Thesis University of Virginia 1984
YB107 Akiko Osaki, "Jung's collective unconsciousness and the ālayavijñāna ", JIBSt 35.1, 1986, 46-51
YB107.1 Ronald Mark Davidson, Buddhist Systems of Transformation: Āśraya-parivṛtti/-paravṛtti among the Yogācāra. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of California, Berkeley 1985
YB108 Dieter Back, "Vijñāna: eine anmerkung zur buddhistischen Erkenntnislehre", AS 41, 1987, 83-91
YB109 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Concept of bhrānti in Yogācāra Buddhism", SLJBS 1, 1987, 70-75
YB110 Miranda Shaw, "William James and Yogācāra philosophy: a comparative inquiry", PEW 37, 1987, 223-244
YB111 Lambert Schmithausen, Ālayavijñāna. On the Origin and the Early Development of the Central Concept of Yogācāra Philosophy. Studia Philologia Buddhica IVa-b. Two volumes. Tokyo 1987, 2007
YB112 Masaaki Hattori, "Realism and the philosophy of consciousness-only", EB 21.1, 1988, 23-60
YB112.1.John Keenan, "Buddhist Yogācāra philosophy as ancilla theologiae", Japanese Religions 15.5, 1988
YB113 Prabhakar Mishra, "The philosophical significance of the idea of Tathāgata in the context of the Absolutism of the Yogācāra", VIRB 6, 1988, 44-50
YB113.1 Biswanarayn Shastri, "Two obstacles in the way of nirvāṇa and Buddhahood", NBLBS 41-46
YB114 John P. Keenan, "Spontaneity in Western martial arts--a Yogācāra critique of mushin (no-mind)", JJRS 16, 1989, 255-298/
YB115 Ramashankar Tripathi, Cittamātratā and Buddhist Pramāṇa Vyavasthā. New Delhi 1989
YB115.1 William Stone Waldron, The Ālayavijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought: The Yogācāra Concept of an Unconscious. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at Madison 1990
YB115.2.Paul J. Griffiths, "Pure consciousness and Indian Buddhism", ProbPC 71-97
YB116 Thubten Jinpo, "The cittamātrin theory of mind", Tulku 1-8
YB117 Bhawani Shankar Shukla, "The emergence of the concept of cittamātra", Tulku 46-54
YB118 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of Tathāgatagarbha and Ālayavijñāna. Delhi 1991, 1994
YB118.1 Paul J. Griffiths, "Memory in classical Indian Yogācāra", IMM 109-132
YB119 John Powers, The Yogācāra School of Buddhism" A Bibliography. ATLA Bibliography Series, No. 27. Metuchen, N.J. and London 1991
YB119.5 G. Viswa Rani, "Yogācāra psychology of perception", BudP 198-202
YB120 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of ālayavijñāna", YSS 137-140
YB120.1.Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Reality of the external world: Yoga vs. Buddhist idealism", PGI 165-184
YB121 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the origin and early development of ālayavijñāna", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 188
YB121.1 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", RIBP 83-96
YB121.1.5 Chakravarthi Ram Prasad, "Dreams and reality: the Śankarite critique of Vijñānavāda", PEW 43, 1993, 405-455. Reprinted IPE 1, 283-298
YB121.2 Peter della Santina, "Interdependence in Mahāyāna Buddhism: the convergence of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra", PPRAMC 199-206
YB121.3 John P. Keenan, "Yogācāra", BudSp 203-212
YB122 Jikido Takasaki, "On upādāna (II). Ālayavijñāna and its two kinds of upādāna", SBWarder 149-159
YB122.1 Alexander Piatigorsky, "Some observations on the notion of tathāgata-garbha", BF 3, 1994, 239-248
YB122.2 T.R.Sharma, "Introduction to Vijñānavāda", AIBP 1-51
YB122.3 T.R.Sharma, "Vijñānavāda and bodhicitta", AIBP 52-57
YB122.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Le estructure de la muente segun la escuele idealista budista (Yogacara)", REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB123 William S. Waldron, "How innovative is the ālayavijñāna?: the ālaya-vijñāna in the context of canonical and Abidharma vijñāna theory, Part I", JIP 22. 1994, 199-258
YB123.8 Kazuo Hyodo, "Yoga and vijñaptimātratā theory--establishment of the asallakṣaṇapraveśopāya, the way to enter into nonexistence of both object and subject", OG 47, 1994, 7-8
YB124 Richard King, "Early Yogācāra and its relationship with the Mādhyamika school", PEW 44, 1994, 659-684
YB124.5 In-Sub Hur, An Analysis of the Different Way of Thinking of Indian Yogācāra and Chinese Fa=hsiang School. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1996
YB125 Alex Wayman, "A defense of Yogācāra Buddhism", PEW 46, 1996, 447-476
YB125.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Where else than in mind-only? transforming the old history and creating the new", EthR 31-38
YB126 Christian Coseru, "The continuity between Madhyamaka and Yogācāra schools of Mahāyāna Buddhism", JASBe 37.2, 1997, 48-83
YB126.2 Jay L. Garfield, "Three natures and three naturelessnesses: comments on cittamātra conceptual categories", JIPR 2, 1997. Reprinted EW 109-127
YB126.3 Sodo Mori, "The Vijñānavādin view as depicted in the Pāli commentaries with special reference to the Nirayapālakathā", BVSK 453-464
YB126.5 Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "The idea of dhātuvāda in Yogācāra and Tathāgatagarbha texts", PBT 1997, 193-204
YB126.8 K. Dhammajoti, "The defects of the arhat's enlightenment--his akliṣṭajñāna and vāsanā", BS 28, 1998, 65-98
YB127 Richard King, "Vijñaptimātratā and the Abhidharma context of early Yogācāra", AsPOxford 8, 1998, 5-18
YB127.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Professor Giuseppe Tucci in Yogācāra philosophy", PBh 9, 1998, 273-279
YB128 Jeffrey Hopkins, Emptiness in the Mind-Only School of Buddhism. London 1999
YB128.5 O.P.Jaiswal, "An evaluation of the nature of consciousness in Vijnanavada philosophy", BudCompL 46-53
YB129 Robert Kritzer, Rebirth and Causation in the Yogācāra Abhidharma. Wien 1999
YB129.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Prof. Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", BudCompL 146-153
YB130 Mudagamuwe Maithrimurthi, Wohlwallen, Mitleid, Freude und Gleichmut: eine ideengeschichtliche Untersuchung der vier apramāṇas in der buddhistischen Ethik und Spiritualitä von der Anfüngen bis hin zum frühen Yogācāra. Stuttgart 1999
YB 131 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward an understanding of the Vijñāptimātratā", WCSU 39-60
YB131.5 Audrius Beinovin, "The conception of the three modes of consciousness (trisvabhāva) in the texts of early Yogācāra Buddhism" (in Polish). AOV 1, 2000, 56-73
YB132 David Burton, "Wisdom beyond words? Ineffability in Yogācāra and Madhyamaka Buddhism", ContB 1, 2000, 53-76
YB133 Carmen Dragonetti, "Marginal note on the idealistic conception of citta-matra", JIABS 23.2, 2000, 165-176
YB137 Shintaro Kitano, "The 'turning point' of the three self-natures doctrine in the development of the Yogācāra school" (summary). JICABS 3, 2000, 102-108
YB140 C. Ram-Prasad, "Conceptuality in question: teaching and pure cognition in Yogācāra-Madhyamaka", Religious Studies 36, 2000, 277-292
YB140.5 Jonathan A. Silk, "The Yogācāra bhiksu", WCSU 265-314
YB141 K. Srinivas, "Truth as conceived in Yogacara and Mahyamika", IndPQ 27, 2000, 393-402
YB144 Vladimir Korobov, "Bodhicitta: an interpretation" (in Polish). AOV 2, 2001, 141-148
YB146 Ludovic Vievard, "L'origine de la compassion selon Yogācāra et Mādhyamika", AS 55, 2001, 423-454
YB147 Jeffrey Hopkins, Reflections on Reality. The Three Natures and Non-Natures in the Mind-Only School. Berkeley, Cal. 2002
YB149 Adam C. Scarfe, "Whitehead's doctrine of objectification and Yogācāra Buddhism's theory of the three natures", ContB 3, 2002, 111-126
YB150 Arvind Sharma, "The Madhyamaka and Yogācāra understanding of the identity of nirvāṇa and saṃsāra", RRVVRI
YB152 C.D.Sebastian, "A.K.Chatterjee on metaphysics of the Yogācāra (The Yogācāra Metaphysics): a re-evaluation", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 173-184
YB153 W.S.Waldron, "The dependent arising of a cognitive unconscious in Buddhism and science", CB 3, 2002, 141-160
YB154 John P. Keenan, "Critical and mystic Yogācāra philosophy of language and truth", IIJBS 4, 2003, 57-88
YB154.5 Akira Hirakawa, "De la difference entre penetration intuitive et connaissance dichotomissante", Cipango (Paris) 10 (Sept. 2003), 169-227
YB155 Dan Lusthaus, Buddhist Phenomenology. A Philosophic Investigation of Yogācāra Buddhism and the Ch'eng Wei-shih Lun. Routledge 2003
YB156 Dan Lusthaus, "Vijñānavāda", EnB 2, 2004, 884-885
YB156.1 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogācāra school", EnB 2, 2004, 914-921
YB157 Charles Muller, "The Yogācāra two hindrances and their reinterpretation in East Asia", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 207-235
YB158 Karunesh Shukla, "The tradition of the Buddhist Yoga", CIPY 104-116
YB160 M. D'Amato, "Three nature: three stages. An interpretation of the Yogācāra trisvabhāva theory", JIP 33, 2005, 185-207
YB168 William S. Waldron, The 'Buddhist Unconscious'. The Ālaya-Vijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought. Routledge 2003
YB161 Eric Cheetham, "An outline of the Yogācāra-Vijñānavāda school of Indian Buddhism (1)", BudSR 21, 2004: 35-58, 151-178
YB165 Sam Trivedi, "Idealism and Yogācāra Buddhism", AsPOxford 15, 2005, 231-246
YB170 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogācāra", EnP 1, 746-753
YB175 Noriaki Azami, "Samāropa and apavāda in the doctrine of the three self-natures", JIBSt 54.3, 206, 229
YB177 David F. Germano and William S. Waldron, "A comparison of ālayavijñāna in Yogācāṛa and Dzogchen", BTAPR 36-68
YB180 Shintaro Kitano, "A reconsideration of vijñapti", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 167
YB185 Adam Scarfe, "Hegelian 'absolute idealism' of Yogācāra Buddhism on consciousness, concept (Begriff) and co-dependent origination", ContB 7.1, 2006, 47-74
YB188 Charles Willemen, "About the word 'Yogācāra' and 'Faxiang"", IIJBS 7, 2006, 115-124
YB190 Richard P. Hayes, "Yogācāra school", EnBuddhism 843-846
YB191 Shintaro Kitano, "On the doctrine of the three self-naturesi n the philosophy of consciousness-only", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 201-202
YB192 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "The eye-form illusion in Buddhist idealism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 254-255
YB194 Hidenori Sakume, "In search of the origins of the five-gotra system", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 84-92
YB195 Lambert Schmithausen, "Aspects of spiritual practice in early Yogācāra", JICPBS 11, 2007, 213-244
YB200 Hartmut Buescher, The Inception of Yogācāra-Vijñānavāda. Wien 2008
Return to Contents Page
{MB} Madhyamaka Buddhism, including the Prajñāpāramitā literature
See a8.1.16; 26.1.18.1; 137.1.5; 174.5, 174.12.13; 368.5.8; 379.67:192, 204, 476, 546. AB171, 564; YB121.2, 124, 126,140, 141; AV1216; YB98,124,126,132,141,150
MB1 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Mādhyamika school of philosophy", JBTSI 3.2, 1895 - 3.3, 1895
MB2 A.C.de Koros, "Notes on Mādhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.4, 1898. 22 ff.
MB3 D.T.Suzuki, "Notes on the Mādhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.3, 1898, 19-22
MB4 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tibetan texts of the Mādhyamika philosophy (from the Bstanhgyur)", JBTSI 7.1, 1900, 1-3
MB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nouvelles recherches sur la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1903, 357-450
MB6 F.W.Thomas, "Pāramitā in Pāli and Sanskrit books", JRAS 1904, 547-548
MB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratītyasamutpāda", CIDO 14, 1905, vol. I, 193-203
MB8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A descriptive list of works on the Mādhyamika philosophy", JASBe n.s. 4, 1908, 367-379
MB9 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1920, 237-306
MB10 Giuseppe Tucci, "Studi Mahāyānici", RDSO 10, 1923-24, 521-590
MB11 Max Walleser, "Der budhistische negativismus", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 163-183
MB12 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamaka", ERE 8, 1926, 235-237. Reprinted MDPN 147-153
MB13 Max Walleser, "Wesen und werden des Buddhismus", BZLGI 317-326
MB14 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on (1) śūnyatā and (2) the middle path", IHQ 4, 1928, 161-168
MB15 Stanislas Schayer, "Der mahāyānistische Kritik des hīnayānistischen Pluralismus (in Anschluss an das Problem des svabhāva)", ZDMG 9, 1930, 105-106
MB16 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajñāpāramitā in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4, 1931, 17-25
MB17 T.Matsumoto, Die Prajñāpāramitā Literatur. 1932
MB18 T.Yura, Bewusstseinslehre in Buddhismus. Einführung in die Psychologie, Erkenntnislehre und Metaphysik des Mahāyāna Buddhismus. Tokyo 1932
MB19 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvāṇa according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 9, 1933, 251-257
MB20 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mādhyamika", MCB 2, 1933, 1-146
MB21 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Mādhyamikas and the Tathatā", IHQ 9, 1933, 30-31
MB22 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist pāramitā", IC 1, 1934-35, 686-691
MB23 Ernst Obermiller, "The term śūnyatā and its different interpretations", JGIS 1.2, 1934, 105-117
MB24 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika theory of dialectic", PQ 10, 1934-35, 373-382
MB25 Stanislas Schayer, "Das mahāyānistische Absolutum nach der Lehre der Mādhyamikas", OLit 38, 1935, 401-415
MB26 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of śūnyavāda", VBQ n.s. 1, 1935, 17-28
MB27 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of śūnya doctrine in medieval India", PAIOC 7, 1935, 405-432
MB28 Poul Tuxen, Indledende Bemaerkninger til Buddhistik Relatavisme. Kobenhavn 1936
MB29 Ashokanath Shastri, "Śūnya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
MB30 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyay, "Śūnyatā in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PB 48, 1943, 327 ff.
MB31 Satadal Kar, "Buddhist sarvaśūnyavāda", IC 13, 1947, 175-177
MB32 J.W.de Jong, "Le problème de l'absolu dans l'école Mādhyamika", RP 140, 1950, 322-327
MB33 Gadjin M. Nagao, The Fundamental Standpoint of the Mādhyamika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University 1950-5l. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953, 179-182
MB34 Ryujo Yamada, "Historical researches in Mahāyāna Bodhisattva-mārga. A study of the formation and development of the early Mahāyāna Sūtras" (summary). JSR 1, 1950, 254-255
MB35 Richard A. Gard, Introduction to the Study of Mādhyamika Buddhism. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School 1951
MB36 Herbert Guenther, "Words denoting 'emptiness'", PAIOC 16.2, 1961, 251-261
MB37 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist śūnyatā and karuṇā", AP 22, 1951, 406 ff.
MB38 Koun Kajiyoshi, "A study of the prototype of the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 170-171
MB39 Ryujo Yamada, "The age the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtras were formed in" (summary), TDBKN 2, 1951, 1-2
MB40 Edward Conze, "The doctrine of emptiness", MW 27, 1952, 124-127
MB41 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 3, 1953, 117-130
MB42 Kyodo Ishii, "A study concerning the formation of the doctrine of the Avataṃśaka school" (summary), JSR 4, 1953, 202-204
MB43 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita-Vedānta and Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262
MB44 Kenryu Tsukinowa, "Compilation of Buddhist sūtras at the beginning and the end" (summary), JSR 4, 1953, 218-221
MB45 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Śūnyatā and Christian kenotic speculation", ARWEP 172-183
MB46 Heramba Chatterjee, "Critical study of the doctrine of śūnyatā", MB 63, 1955, 395-400
MB47 Edward Conze, "Prof. Murti's Central Philosophy of Buddhism", MW 30, 1966, 114-120
MB48 T.R.V.Murti, The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. London 1955. Second revised edition Delhi 1960
MB49 Heramba Chatterjee, "A comparative study of the Buddhistic śūnyatā", PB 61, 1956, 496-498
MB50 Heramba Chatterjee, "Buddhistic conception of śūnyatā and its Vedāntic criticism", CR 138, 1956, 166-171
MB51 T. Fujimoto, "The epistemological standpoint of the Mādhyamika school: the critique of svabhāva and vijñaptimātra", POORI 4, 1956, 61-76
MB52 Edward Conze, "The Buddha's bodies in the Prajñāpāramitā", CIDO 24, 1957, volume 1, 530-531
MB53 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Mādhyamika dialectic: a critical appraisal", Bh 1957-58. Reprinted in RSMSPR
MB54 Ajit Ranjan Bhattacharya, "Monistic speculations of Upaniṣadic, Taoist and Mādhyamika philosophers", JDL n.s. 2.2, 1958, 17-58
MB55 Thubtan Choskhyid, "The Absolute: asaṃskṛtadharma lokottaradharma paramārthasatya śūnyatā", MB 66, 1958, 137-142
MB56 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Encounter with reality in Buddhist Mādhyamika philosophy", JBR 26, 1958, 13-32
MB57 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique de la vacuité", Studia Philosophica (Basle) 18, 1958, 123-137
MB58 Richard H. Robinson, "Mysticism and logic in Sengh-Chao's thought", PEW 8, 1958-59, 99-120
MB59 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhältnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
MB60 Heramba Chatterjee, "Voidness and its proper interpretation", MB 67, 1959, 186-189
MB61 Jacques May, "Kant et le Mādhyamika", IIJ 3, 1959, 102-111
MB62 Shoson Miyamoto, "'Ultimate Middle' as the fundamental principle of Buddhism", RSJ 235-256
MB63 Edward Conze, The Prajñāpāramitā Literature. The Hague 1960
MB64 Shoson Miyamoto, "The logic of relativity as the common ground for the development of the middle way", SYBC 67-88
MB65 M.Scaligero, "Doctrine of the 'void' and the logic of essence", EAW 11, 1960, 249-257
MB66 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Does śūnyatā mean nothingness?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 57-62
MB67 Edward Conze, "Meditations on emptiness", MW 35, 1961, 141-147
MB68 Lobzang Jivaka, "No-thing-ness, the doctrine of the void", IAC 10, 196l-62, 321-328
MB69 B.G.Ketkar, "Does śūnyatā mean nothingess?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 53-56
MB70 Ram Samkar Misra, "The Mādhyamika dialectic and the problem of causation", Bh 5, 196l-62, 11-25
MB71 R.Uryuzu, "Approach to the understanding of the principles of the Mādhyamika system", JIBSt 19, 1961, 584-590
MB72 K.Venkata Ramanan, "A fresh appraisal of the Mādhyamika philosophy", BGK 18-19, 1961, 26-33. Also VQ 27.3-4, 1961-62, 230-238
MB73 Kosai Yasui, "Development of the thought of the two-fold truth (paramārtha satya and saṃvṛti satya)", NBGKN 26, 1961, 271-284
MB74 A.A.G.Bennett, "The Prajñāpāramitā literature", MB 70, 1962, 261-268
MB75 Hisao Inagaki, "On the concept of avinivartanīya in Pure Land Buddhism', JIBSt 10.2, 1962, 56-59
MB76 Kumataro Kawada, "On prajñākara", JIBSt 19, 1962, 13-18
MB77 A.A.G.Bennett, "Miscellaneous Prajñāpāramitā sūtras", MB 71, 1963, 16-18
MB78 Shuyu Kanaoka, "Abha", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB79 Harsh Narain, "Śūnyavāda--a reinterpretation", PEW 13, 1963, 311-318
MB80 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika theory of dialectic", RIndPh 229-239
MB81 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ama", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB82 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The Mādhyamika philosophy: a new approach", PEW 14, 1964, 3-24. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 421-438. Reprinted RPISP 60-88
MB83 Hisao Inagaki, "Padma-symbolism in Pure Land thought, with particular reference to the modes of birth", JIBSt 13.1, 1965, 48-51
MB84 Daiei Kaneko, "The meaning of salvation in the doctrine of Pure Land Buddhism", EB 1, 1965, 48-63
MB85 Sita Ram Rai, Decipherment and Study of an Unknown Mahāyāna Buddhist Text. Ph.D.Thesis, Patna University 1965
MB86 Yoshiro Tamura, "The concept of absoluteness in Buddhism" (summary), SKenk 180, 1965, 132-133
MB87 Shoyu Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajñāpāra-mitā literature by Japanese scholars", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
MB88 Kyosho Hayashima, "A study in the thought of 'hon-gan', or the basic vow of a Bodhisattva", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 62-77
MB89 Raymond Panikkar, "The 'crisis' of Mādhyamika and Indian philosophy today", PEW 16, 1966, 117-132
MB90 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Jñāna, prajñā, prajñāpāramitā", JOI 15, 1966, 258-272
MB91 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajñāpāramitā Literature. Tokyo 1967
MB92 Yasunori Ejima, "The Mādhyamikas' refutations to the criticism 'the Mādhyamikas are nihilists'" (in Japanese with English summary), ToG 34, 1967
MB93 Shotaro Iida, An Introduction to Svātantrika-Mādhyamika. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1967
MB94 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya, "The quintessence of the śūnyatā doctrine", AP 38, 1967, 454-457
MB95 Richard H. Robinson, Early Mādhyamika in India and China. Madison 1967; Delhi 1979
MB96 Yin Shun, "The Mādhyamika doctrine: a modern restatement" (translated by F.S.K.Koo), MP 4, 1967, 118-117
MB97.1 R.C.Pandeya, "The logic of catuṣkoṭi and indescribability", VandB 25-40
MB97.2 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB98 Jaidev Singh, Introduction to Mādhyamika Philosophy. Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1978
MB99 Shoson Miyamoto, "The middle way from the standpoint of the dharma", JIBSt 17.2, 1969, 1-32
MB100 Alex Wayman, "Contributions to the Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", JAOS 89, 1969, 141-152
MB101 Tashu Tagami, "On the bodhicitta in the Prajñāpāramitā-sūtras" (summary), SKenk 203, 1970, 133
MB102 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "The Mādhyamika and the philosophy of language", OH 19, 1971, 21-31. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
MB103 Ryotai Hadami, An Introduction to Mahāyāna Sutras. Translated from the Japanese by Kosho Yamamoto. Ube 1971
MB104 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Mādhyamika view of nirvāṇa" in RSMSPR
MB105 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the knowability and expressibility of absolute reality in Buddhism", JIBSt 20.1, 1971, 1-7
MB106 Akira Sakurabe, "On the concept of śūnyatā" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 45.4, 1971, 57-79
MB107 Keiji Nishitani, "Nihilism and śūnyatā", EB 5.1 - 5.2, 1972
MB108 R. Puligandla, "Pratītyasamutpāda of the Mādhyamika and the impossibility of transcendental deductions", MB 80, 1972, 390-395
MB109 V.N.Toporov, "Mādhyamikas and Eliatics: some parallels", ICandB 51-68
MB110 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA 17, 1973, 161-175. (Same as GB925)
MB111 Keiji Nishitani, "The standpoint of śūnyatā", EB 6.1 - 6.2, 1973
MB112 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A critique of the Mādhyamika position", PTT 54-63. Reprinted CEBKM 203-212
MB113 T.R.V.Murti, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in Mādhyamika and Advaita Vedānta", PTT 9-26. Reprinted in StIndT 177-196
MB114 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The philosophy of the Mādhyamika logic", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 147-155. Reprinted RPISP 104-113
MB115 Mervyn Sprung, "The Mādhyamika doctrine of two realities as a metaphysic", PTT 40-53
MB116 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MB 82, 1974, 55-58
MB117 Douglas D. Daye, "Japanese rationalism, Mādhyamika, and some uses of formalism", PEW 24, 1974, 363-368
MB118 Yasunori Ejima, "Eine Bewiesführung des niḥsvabhāvatva" (summary). SKenk 220, 1974
MB119 Ha U-Kim, "The realization of śūnyatā as an indeterminate meditation", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 40-44
MB120 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Mādhyamika et vaitaṇḍika", JA 1975, 99-102
MB120.5 John Benedict Buescher, Madhyamika Reasoning. M.A.Thesis, U. of Virginia 1975
MB121 Dipti Chakravarti, Contribution of Post-Nāgārjuna Philosophy of the Mādhyamika Schools of Śūnyavāda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB122 Edward J.D. Conze, "Buddhist prajñā and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
MB123 Douglas D. Daye, "Major schools of the Mahāyāna Mādhyamika", BAMP 76-96
MB124 William Gillham, "Self, Absolute and nirvāṇa in Mādhyamika, Whitehead and Hartshorne", RJPSS 1975, 81-92
MB125 Tenzin Gyatso, The Buddhism of Tibet and the Key to the Middle Way. Translated by Jeffrey Hopkins and Lati Rinpoche. New York 1975
MB126 Etienne Lamotte, "Trois sūtra du saṃyukta sur le vacuité", BSOAS 36, 1975, 313-323
MB127 Robert F. Olson, "Whitehead, Mādhyamika and the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 25, 1975, 449-464
MB128 Sarasvati Devi Raghuvanshi, A Study of Post-Nāgārjuna Exponents of Madhyamaka School of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB129 N.A.Sastri, "Śūnyatā and its significance in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 12, 1975, 5-18
MB130 Ramakant Tripathi, "The Mādhyamika and Advaitism", KCV 239-246
MB131 Alex Wayman, "Discussion", PEW 25, 1975, 91-94
MB132 Mahesh Mehta, "The epistemic reality in Advaita Vedānta and Mahāyāna", VK 63, 1976-77, 211-213. Also CIDO 29, 1976, 374-379
MB133 R.K.Tripathi, "Saptabhaṅgī and the Mādhyamika dialectic", BandJ 2, 150-152
MB134 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 197-200
MB135 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Mādhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 162-165
MB136 Etienne Lamotte, "Le concept de vacuité dans le bouddhisme", BCLS 63, 1977: 2, 66
MB137 B. Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 169-171
MB138 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN x-xxvii
MB139 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Mādhyamika thought", MDPN 175-196
MB140 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The logic of catuṣkoṭi and indescribability", RPISP 89-103
MB141 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "The uses of the four positions of the catuṣkoṭi and the problem of the description of reality in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIP 5, 1977, 1-72
MB142 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhāvatī as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahāyāna Sūtra literature", IIJ 19, 1977, 177-210
MB143 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 27-32
MB144 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Later Mādhyamikas on epistemology and meditation", MBMTP 114-143. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 99-128
MB145 Jacques May, "On Mādhyamika philosophy", JIP 6, 1978, 233-242
MB146 Glyn Richards, "Śūnyatā: objective referent or via negativa", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
MB147 D.Seyfort Ruegg. "Mathematical and linguistic models in Indian thought: the case of zero and śūnyatā", WZKSOA 22, 1978, 171-182
MB148 Mervyn Sprung, "Non-cognitive language in Mādhyamika Buddhism", LIPR 43-54
MB149 Peter della Santina, "The division of the Mādhyamika system into the Prāsaṅgika and Svātantrika schools", JRS 7.2, 1979, 40-49
MB150 G.C.Nayak, "The Mādhyamika attack on essentialism: a critical appraisal", PEW 29, 1979, 477-490
MB151 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Early Mādhyamika in India and China", VK 66, 1979, 135-137
MB152 Sitansu S. Chakravarti, "The Mādhyamika catuṣkoṭi or tetralemma", JIP 8, 1980, 303-306
MB153 Koichi Furusaka, "The Mādhyamika negation of transmigrationism" (in Japanese with English summary). OKDKJ 29.2.3, 1980, 171-184
MB154 R.D.Gunaratne, "The logical form of catuṣkoṭi: a new solution", PEW 30, 1980, 211-240
MB155 Amalia Pezzali, "Bodhisattva et prajñāpāramitā, l'essence du Madhyamaka", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 313-332
MB156 Mark Siderits, "The Mādhyamika critique of epistemology", JIP 8, 1980 - 9, 1981
MB156.1 Geshe Lobsang Tharchen, Methods of Achieving the Paths: Stages of Philosophical and Ethical Development according to the Mādhyamika Svātantrika School of Buddhism. Washington, D.C. 1981
MB157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Voidness and totalities in Mādhyamika and Hua Yen", SHB 343-348
MB158 Paul M. Williams, "Some aspects of language and construction in the Madhyamaka", JIP 8, 1980, 1-45
MB159 Hsueh-li Cheng, "Truth and logic in San-Lun Mādhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 21, 1981, 261-276
MB160 Charles Crittenden, "Everyday reality as fiction--a Mādhyamika interpretation", JIP 9, 1981, 323-333
MB161 P.R.Ebbatson, The Two Truths in Buddhist Thought with special reference to the Madhyamaka System. D. Phil. Thesis, Oxford University 1981
MB162 Shohei Ichimura, "A study on the Mādhyamika method of refutation and its influence on Buddhist logic", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 87-95
MB163 Thomas McEvilley, "Early Greek philosophy and Mādhyamika", PEW 31, 1981, 141-164
MB164 Arvind Kumar Rai, "Saṃvṛti and paramārtha in the Mādhyamika thought", IndPQ 8.3, 1981, Student's Supplement 20-28
MB165 David Seyfort Ruegg, The Literature of the Mādhyamika School of Philosophy in India. History of Indian Literature 7.1, Wiesbaden 1981
MB166 Sitamsu Chakravarti, "The philosophy of non-involvement of the Mādhyamikas", JIP 10, 1982, 397-403
MB167 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Vedānta and śūnyavāda on self-luminosity", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 319-323
MB168 Shohei Ichimura, "A new approach to the intra-Mādhyamika confrontation over the Svātantrika and Prāsaṅgika methods of refutation", JIABS 5.2, 1982
MB168.5 Keiji Nishitani, Religion and Nothingness. Translated by Jan Van Bragt. Berkeley 1982
MB169 Donald Sewell Lopez, Jr., The Svātantrika-Madhyamaka School of Mahāyāna Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982
MB170 Thomas McEvilly, "Pyrrhonism and Mādhyamika", PEW 32, 1982, 3-36
MB171 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Towards a chronology of the Madhyamaka school", IBSDJ 505-530
MB172 Paul M. Williams, "Science and truth--some aspects of the Madhyamaka philosophy in Tibet", TJ 7.1-2, 1982, 48-58
MB172.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reason, Insight and Awakening: Philosophy and Pschology in the Madhyamaka. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Queensland 1983
MB173 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Mādhyamika dialectic and holistic psycho-therapy", Journal of Buddhist Philosophy (Bloomington) 1, 1983, 7-46
MB173.05 Kevin R. O'Neil, "An explanation of Mādhyamika doctrine", Glory of India 7, 1983, 39-43
MB174 O.H.Pind, "Emptiness--towards a semiotic determination of emptiness in Mādhyamika discourse", CTBRP 169-204
MB175 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the thesis and assertion in the Madhyamaka/dBu ma", CTBRP 205-242
MB176 T. Tillemans, "The 'neither one nor many' arguments for śūnyatā and its Tibetan interpretations", CTBRP 302-320
MB177 Filita Bharuche, "A study of śūnyatā in the Mādhyamika philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 22-52
MB178 Hsueh-Li Cheng, Empty Logic: Mādhyamika Buddhism from Chinese Sources. New York 1984
MB179 Kenneth K. Inada, "The American involvement with śūnyatā: prospects", BAT 70-88
MB180 David Ross Komito, "Tibetan Mādhyamika psychology and its Indian context", TJ 9.4, 1984, 58-68
MB181 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Two Tibetan texts on the 'neither one nor many' argument for śūnyatā", JIP 12, 1984, 357-388
MB182 K.V.Apte, "Is Mādhyamika śūnya positive?", BhV 45-47, 1985-87, 204-220
MB183 B.R.Barua, "Mādhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 257-262
MB184 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Mādhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 203-207
MB185 K.J.Eswaraiah, "The Buddhist fourfold logic: an interpretation of its applications", VidBh 6.1, 1985, 1-12
MB186 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soteriological analysis", VJP 21.2, 1985, 83-89
MB187 Shohei Ichimura, "A determining factor that differentiated Indian and Chinese Madhyamaka methods of dialectical as reductio-ad-absurdum and paradoxical argument respectively", JIBSt 33.2, 1985, 29-36
MB188 B.Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 208-213
MB189 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN ix-xxii
MB190 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Mādhyamika thought", MDPN 227-256
MB191 Valery P. Androsov, "Teachers' lines of succession in the Nāgārjuna school", ICHR 13.1-2, 1986-87, 58-62
MB191.1 Heramba Nath Chatterjee, Shastri, "The concept of liberation according to the Mādhyamika school of Buddhism", NBLBS 67-74
MB192 N. Wang Chen, "The superiority of the Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika from the point of view of its full understanding of interdependent origination", Pratityasamutpada 315-320
MB192.1 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soterio-logical analysis", NBLBS 47-52
MB193 Mark Macdowell, Comparative Study of Don Juan and Madhyamaka Buddhism: Knowledge and Transformation. Delhi 1986
MB194 Peter della Santina, Madhyamaka Schools in India. Delhi 1986
MB195 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka philosophy", JIP 15, 1987, 173-186
MB196 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka and modern Western philosophy", PEW 36, 1986, 41-54
MB196.5 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB197 Arthur Herman, "Skepticism and Mādhyamika: how not to think about things", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 139-161
MB198 Shohei Ichimura, "Śūnyatā and religious pluralism", BCD 95-114
MB199 Winston L. King, "No-self, no-mind, and emptiness revisited", BCD 155-176
MB200 G.C.Nayak, "Pratītya-samutpāda: the Mādhyamika approach", Pratityasamutpada 306-314
MB201 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Does the Mādhyamika have a thesis and philosophical position", BLE 229-238
MB201.5 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, The Development of a Buddhist Philosophy of Language and its Culmination in Tibetan Mādhyamika Thought. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Wisconsin 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
MB202 Indra Gupta, "An enquiry into 'real'--the Mādhyamika way", JDBSDU 11.1, 1987, 97-103
MB203 Jeffrey Hopkins, "Response to Matthew Kapstein's review of Meditation on Emptiness", PEW 37, 1987, 338-340
MB204 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mādhyamika", The Encyclopedia of Religion (ed. M. Eliade et al.), Volume 9. New York 1987, 71-77
MB205 Donald S. Lopez, Study of Svātantrika. New York 1987; Ithaca 1988-89
MB206 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Mādhyamika", ABORI 68, 1987, 215-224
MB207 Hosaku Matsuo, The Logic of Unity. The Discovery of Zero and Emptiness in . Translated by K.K.Inada. Albany, N.Y. 1987
MB207.5 G. C. Nayak, "Illumination through analysis: a study in Vedāntic conception vis-a-vis the Mādhyamika", GCNPR 1, 1987, 1-14. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 1-17
MB208 M.A.Cherian, Advaita Vedānta and Mādhyamika Buddhism: Eastern Religions in Western Thought. Broadstairs 1988
MB209 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "The Prāsaṅgikas' views on logic--Tibetan dGe Lugs Pa exegesis and the question of svatantras", JIP 16, 1988, 217-224
MB210 Peter Fenner, "A therapeutic contextualizing of Buddhist Mādhyamika consequential analysis", RCT 319-352
MB211 Rita Gupta, "Some remarks on early Buddhist and Mādhyamika conceptions of nirvāṇa", VJP 24.2-25.1, 1988, 38-44
MB212 Shohei Ichimura, "On the dialectical meaning of differentiation in terms of māyā-dṛṣṭānta in the Indian and Chinese Mādhyamikas", JIBSt 36.2, 1988, 9-15
MB213 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Transfer and transformation of merits in relation to emptiness", in Selected Papers of Prof. Y. Kajiyama (1988), 1-20. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 1-20
MB214 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Do śrāvakas understand emptiness?", JIP 16, 1988, 65-105
MB216 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "The Indian origins of the Lam-rim of Central Asia", TJ 13.1, 1988, 3-11
MB217 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Space and substance. A theme in Mādhyamika-Vedānta polemics", SCEAR 1, 1988
MB217.5 Helmut Täuscher, "Paramārtha as an object of cognition--paryāya- and aparyāya-paramārtha in Svātantrika Madhyamaka", Tibetan Studies 4.2, 1988, 483-490
MB217.7 Valerie P. Androssov, "Kinds of textual activity in the early Madhyamaka", Buddhists for Peace. Journal of the Asian Buddhist Conference for Peace 11 (1), 1989, 20-24
MB218 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on svabhāva in Mādhyamika", IJBS 1.2, 1989, 1-3
MB219 Brian Galloway, "Some logical issues in Mādhyamika thought", JIP 17, 1989, 1-36
MB219.1 Christoher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahāyāna Buddhism", with comments by Francis H. Cook, Stephen T. Davis and John Hick, in Concepts of the Ultimate (ed. Linda J. Tessier) (London 1989)
MB220 Victor Mansfield, "Mādhyamika Buddhism and quantum mechanics: beginning a dialogue", IPQ 29, 1989, 371-392
MB221 Gadjin Nagao, The Foundational Standpoint of Mādhyamika Philosophy. Translated by John P. Keenan. Delhi 1989
MB221.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "On pramāṇa theory in Tsoṅ kha Pa's Madhyamaka philosophy", StBudEp 281-310
MB221.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Mādhyamikamata: Some deliberations on the same", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 12-16
MB222 Jay L. Garfield, "Epoché and śūnyatā: skepticism East and West", PEW 40, 1990, 285-308
MB222.1 Rita Gupta, "Mādhyamika interpretation of the doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda", EDOM 1990, 95-115
MB223 Victor Mansfield, "Relativity in Mādhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", PEW 40, 1990, 59-72
MB224 Ian Charles Harris, The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. Leiden 1991
MB225 Shohei Ichimura, "The Sino-Indian trans-cultural method of Mādhyamika dialectic: Nāgārjuna to Seng-chao to Chi-ts'ang", BHIA 239-266
MB226 Karen Christina Lang, "sPa tshab Nyi ma grags and the introduction of Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka into Tibet", BHIA 267-281
MB227 Kenneth Liberman, "The grammatology of emptiness: postmodernism, the Madhyamaka dialectic, and the limits of text", IPQ 31, 1991, 435-448
MB228 Paul Williams, "On the interpretation of Madhyamaka thought", JIP 19, 1991, 191-218
MB229 Arun Balasubramanian, "Explaining strange parallels: the case of quantum mechanics and Mādhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 32, 1991, 205-224
MB229.5 Gelegjanstyn Lubsantseren, "Some remarks on Madhyamaka doctrine (śūnyavāda)", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 181-182
MB229.6 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Is prasasaṅga a form of deconstruction?", JIP 20-, 1992, 345-362. Reprinted CEBKM 255-271
MB229.8 T.R.Sharma, "Analysis of word and meaning in Madhyamaka philosophy", ITaur 17-18, 1991-92, 311-332
MB229.9 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratītyasamutpāda and śūnyatā", SSV 186-191
MB230 Yesha Thapkhay, "The four assertions: interpretations of difficult points in Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika". TJ 17.1, 1992, 3-35
MB230.2 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Formal analysis of catuṣkoṭi–a Buddhist anticipation of multiple-valued logic?", CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 27-44
MB230.3 B.N.Chaudhury, "Some aspects of Mādhyamika thought in Pāli literature", SMT 77-84
MB230.3.5 M.V.Cherian, Sūkṣmaḍvaita; an Interpretation of Advaita Vedānta, and Mādhyamika Buddhism. Broadstairs 1993
MB230.4 Lama Chinpa, "The basic theory of śūnyatā", SMT 45-56
MB230.5 N. K. Devaraja, "Mādhyamika metaphysics and the Bodhisattva ideal: interpretation and commentary", SMT 71-76
MB230.6 Biamalendra Kumar, "Causal relations in Mādhyamika thought", SMT 172-178
MB230.6.5 David Loy, "Buddhist deconstruction: Mādhyamika's critique of Derrida", BSPF 31-33
MB230.7 K. K. Mittal, "Mādhyamika (Śūnyavāda)", SMT 11-32
MB231 Hajime Nakamura, "Interpretation de l'experience mystique:, AS 48, 1993, 599-608
MB231.000 Karikeya C. Patel, "The problem of conceptual transcendence in Buddhism", BSPF 42-45
MB231.00 Om Prakash Pathak, "Concept of śūnyatā", SMT 196-200
MB231.01 S.K.Pathak, "Mahāmudrā sādhanā to attain śūnyatā", SMT 124-138
MB231.02 H. S. Prasad, "Time and temporality in relation to the Mādhyamika śūnyatā", SMT 179-183
MB231.02.5 H. Walednfels, "Can śūnyatā be shared? Religious experience in dialogue", OSRE 203-214
MB231.03 N. S. S. Raman, "Critical remarks on the materials and methods for the study of Mādhyamika Buddhism", SMT 45-56
MB231.0 Antonio Rigpoulos, "The avyākatāni and the catuṣkoṭi form in Pāli Sutta Piṭaka 2", EAW 43, 1993, 115-140
MB231.0.1 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Śūnyatā of the Mādhyamika--does it stand the test of criticism?", SMT 112-123
MB231.0.2 T. R. Sharma, "The contribution of the Mādhyamika philosophy to the world culture", SMT 187-190
MB231.1 Musashi Tachikawa, "The Mādhyamika tradition", BudSp 188-202
MB231.2 Nathmal Tatia, "Śūnyavāda--the Mādhyamika thought", SMT 1-6
MB231.3 Amarnath Thakur, "Śūnyavāda thinkers: a historical appraisal", SMT 157-171
MB232 Colin Dean, "Analysis and insight in Mādhyamika Buddhism", IndPQ 21, 1994, 347-353
MB232.1 A. L. Herman, "Mādhyamika Buddhism and the problems of alienation, self-transformation, and the environment", ATS 19, 1994, 199-219
MB233 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Pramāṇabhūta, pramāṇa(bhūta)-puruṣa, pratyakṣadharman and sākṣātkṛtadharman as epithets of the ṛṣi, ācārya and tathāgata in grammatical, epistemological and Madhyamaka texts", BSOAS 57.2, 1994, 283-302
MB233.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reasoning into Reality: a System-Cybernetics Model and Therapeutic Interpretation of Buddhist Middle-path Analysis. Boston 1995
MB234 Musashi Tachikawa, "Svabhāva and śūnyatā", JIBSt 43.2, 1995, 26-32
MB235.Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. On Voidness: A Study of Buddhist Nihilism. Delhi 1995
MB236 Geshe Palden Drogpa, "The four theses of negation of Prāsaṅgika Mādhyamika", ITMS 1996, 15-30
MB237 Jay L. Garfield, "Emptiness and positionlessness: do the Mādhyamika relinquish all views?", JIPR 1, 1996, 1-34
MB237.1 Raghunath Giri, "Philosophy of Mādhyamika and other schools of Indian philosophy", ITMS 1996, 62-81
MB237.7 D.K.Mohanta and (Mrs.) S. Dasgupta, "Levels of truth in Madhyamaka with a note on Advaita Vedānta", JIAP 35, 1996, 58-65
MB238 Claus Oetke, "Gleichaltung und Kontinuität im Mahāyāna Buddhismus", WZKSOA 46, 1996, 161-222
MB239 Claus Oetke, "'Nihilist' and 'non-nihilist' interpretations of Mādhyamika", ActOD 57, 1996, 57-104
MB239.5 Pabitra Kjmar Roy, "T.R.V.Murti: philosophy as prajñāpāramitā", JIAP 35, 1996, 20-27
MB240 Geshe Yeshe Thapke, "The four affirmative theses of Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka", ITMS 1996, 31-61
MB247 Mahseh Mehta, "Satyadvaya in Madhyamaka and Advaita", JOI 47, 1997, 43-48
MB249 Seitetsu Moroiyama, "Tson kha pa's analysis of self-cognition (svasaṃvedana) and the Mādhyamika philosophy", Tibetan Studies 7.2, 1997, 639-646
MB250 Harsh Narain, The Mādhyamika Mind. Delhi 1997
MB253 Amelia Pezzali, "La scuole madhyamika ai suoi albori", Bandhu, Studi in onore di Carlo Della Casa (Alessandria 1997), 319-328
MB260 Mark Siderits, "Distinguishing the Mādhyamika from the Advaitin: a field guide", EssInP 129-144
MB261 G.C.Nayak, "Some aspects of the philosophical enterprise in the Madhyamaka Buddhist thought and Ludwig Wittgenstein--a comparative and critical study", JJP 10.1, 1998, 13-26
MB262 M.A.Cherian, Suksmadvaita. An Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamaka Buddhism. 8th edition. Broadstairs, Kent, U.K. 1999
MB263 Malcolm David Eckel, "The concept of the ultimate in Madhyamaka thought", SoundLT 84-100. Response by Bonnie Thurston, pp. 101-104.
MB265 Gen Lamrimpa (Lobsang Jampal Tenzin), Realizing Emptiness: the Madhyamaka Cultivation of Insight. Translated by B. Alan Wallace. Edited by Ellen Pssman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1999
MB267 Christian Lindtner, "Magnanimity of Madhyamaka", CandC 32, 1999, 125-148
MB268 Victor Mansfield, "Time in Mādhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", WFBR 36.4, 1999, 19-30
MB 270 Amalia Pezzali, "The tenet of the Mādhyamika school: an evolution", IJBS 10, 1999, 1-17
MB279 Helmut Tauscher, "Die zwei Wirklilchkeiten", BGG 93-110
MB280 Geshe Thubten Ngawang (tr. Christof Spiz), "Die zwei Wahrheiten", BGG 81-92
MB281 Luis O. Gomez, "Two jars on two tables reflections on the 'two truths'", WCSU 95-136
MB281.5 G.C.Nayak, "Dharma and its transcendency as a value of Indian thought, and its culmination in Madhyamaka and Chan Buddhism", QJMS 91, 2000, 49-64. Reprinted in GCNPR 2, 175-190
MB 282 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. WSTB 50, 2000
MB286 Mark Siderits, "Madhyamaka on naturalized epistemology", ConK 262-276. Also RBJP 7, 2001, 39-52
MB288 G. Vedaprayana, "The Mādhyamika understanding of the middle way as emptiness", Sankaran 170-183
MB288.5 Ludovic Viévard, "La vacuité et sa valeur instrumentale", JA 288 (2), 2000, 411-429
MB289 Paul Williams, The Reflexive nature of Awareness: a Tibetan Madhyamaka Defence. Delhi 2000
MB291 Douglas L. Berger, "The special meaning of the middle way: the Mādhyamika critique of Indian ontologies of identity and difference", JD 26, 2001, 282-310
MB292 David Burton, "Is Madhyamaka Buddhism the middle way?", ContB 2, 2001, 177-190
MB292.5 Daniel Anderson Arnold, Mīmāṃsakas and Mādhyamikas against the Buddhist Epistemologists: A Comparative Study of Two Indian Answers to the Questio of Justification. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 2002
MB293 David E. Cooper, "Emptiness: interpretation and metaphor", ContB 3, 2002, 7-20
MB293.5 D. J. Kalupahana, "Mādhyamika system", EnBud 6, 2002, 378-380
MB294 G.C.Nayak, Mādhyamika Sunyatā: a Reappraisal. New Delhi 2002
MB295 Roy W. Perrett, "Personal identity, minimalism, and Madhyamaka", PEW 52, 2002, 373-385
MB296 James Kenneth Powell II, "Toward a Mādhyamika historiography: Buddhist non-essentialism and the study of religion", ContB 3, 2002, 81-92
MB298 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Mādhyamika's theory of error in comparison with anyakhyāti of Śuddhādvaita school", AnyaV 125-142; also Sambodhi 25, 2002, 45-55
MB300 Vijay Kumar Singh, "The theory of void and dependent origination", NBWGJ 117-128
MB300.5 Ludovic Vievard, "Vacuité (Śunyata) et compassion (karuna) dans le bouddhisme madhyamaka", Publications de l'Institute de civilisation indienne, fasc 70., College de France, Paris, 2002
MB303 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Two views on the Svātantrika-Prāsaṅgika distinction in 14th-century Tibet", SPD 289-316
MB305 Georges B. Dreyfus, "Would the true Prāsaṅgika please stand? The case and views of 'Ji Mi pham", SPD 317-347
MB307 Malcolm David Eckel, "The satisfaction of no analysis: on Tsong kha pa's approach to Svātantrika Madhyamaka", SPD 173-205
MB310 Helmut Krasser, "On the ascertainment of validilty in the Buddhist epistemological tradition", JIP 31, 2003, 161-184
MB311 Kaie Mochizuki, "Are the Mādhyamikas śūnyatāvādins?", TMSR 209-224
MB312 Claus Oetke, "Some remarks on theses and philosophcal positions in early Madhyamaka", JIP 31, 2003, 449-478
MB312.5 Akira Saito, "Recent controvery on the origins and reality of ādhyamika Buddhism", TICOJ 48, 2003, 85 (summary)
MB313 Mark Siderits, "On the soteriological significance of emptiness", CB 4, 2003, 9-24
MB314 Helmut Tauscher, "Phya pa choos kyi seng as a Svātantrika", SPD 207-256
MB315 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Metaphysics for Mādhyamikas", SPD 93-124
MB317 Kodo Yotsuya, "Prāsaṅgika interpetation of the Madhyamak theory of freedom from two extreme positions", TMSR 239-248
MB318 Roger R. Jackson, "Śūnyatā (emptiness)", EnB 2, 2004, 809-810
MB319 Lewis Lancaster, "Prajñāpāramitā literature", EnB 2, 2004, 666-667
MB319.2 Karen Lang, "Madhyamaka school", EnB 2, 2004, 479-485
MB320 Don S. Levi, "The root delusion enshrined in common sense and language", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 3-24
MB322 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects ofthe cult of Akṣobhya in Mahāyāna scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-73
MB323 Mark Siderits, "Causation and emptiness in early Madhyamaka", JIP 32, 2004, 393-419
MB325 Sonam Thakchae, "How many truths? Are the two truths one in the Tibetan Prāsaṅgika Madhyamaka?", ContB 5, 2004, 121-142
MB330 Dan Arnold, "A philosophical grammar for the study of Madhyamaka", BBB 117-142
MB340 Mark Siderits in EnP 1, 740-746
MB342 Michel Bitbol, "The co-emergence of the knower and the known: a comparison between Madhyamaka and Kant's epistemology", BTMPR 122-248
MB343 Zong-gi Cui, "Derrida and Maḍhyamika Buddhist theories of deconstruction", BandD 47-62
MB345 Mayumi Nasu, "On the interpretation of svabhāva in middle period Mādhyamaka", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 232-233
MB347 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The SvātantrikapPrāsaṅgika distinction in the histroy of Madhyamaka thought", IIJ 49, 2006, 319-346
MB348 C. D. Sebastian, "Metaphysics, metalanguage and A.K.Chatterjee: a Mādhyamika critique", IndPQ 33, 2006, 1-13
MB350 Mathew Verrghese, "Buddhist view on economic freedom: a re-evaluation based on the Mādhyamika dialectics", ITaur 32-33, 2006, 251-280
MB353 Richard P. Hayes, "Madhyamaka school", EnBuddhism 480-483
MB 355 C. W. Huntington, Jr., "The nature of the Mādhyamika trick", JIP 35, 2007, 149-178
MB356 Adrian Kuzminski, "Pyrrhonism and the Mādhyamikaś, PEW 57, 2007, 482-511
MB357 Joseph S. O'Leary, "From impermanence to emptiness: Madhyamaka and momentariness", EMH 525-549
MB358 Tom Tillemans, "Trhing to be fair to Madhnyamaka Buddhism", EMH 507-524
MB360 Jan Westerhoff, "The Mādhyamika concept of svabhāva: ontological and cognitive aspects", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 17-46
MB363 Jay L. Garfield, "Turning a Madhyamaka trick: reply to Huntington", JIP 36, 2008, 507-527
MB367 Matthew MacKenzie, "Ontological deflationism in Madhyamaka", ContB 9, 2008, 197-208
Return to Contents Page
{GB} General Buddhism, especially Mahāyāna
See a23.1.273.1; 46.1.5; 47.16.134; 48.1.96; 131.1.86, 196B.1.34; 209.0;174.12.14; 198.1.14, 21.2; 221.1:6,17,21,86,89,130,160,161; 235.1.16; 317.1:33,69, 91; 334.1.10.2; 363.1:7,12. 14.1; 363.1.14.1; 363.4.8; 366.1.12.1; 373.1.10; 379.16.42.1; 379.67:33,87,96,240, 243, 447,461,469,472,506,517,551,812; 455.2.35, 35.3; 530.3.8.1; 530.7.3; 565.1.5.1; 879.1.2; C68.1, 69; J.0, 162.5, 182.1, 348.1, 447.3, 497.00, 498.1.1.1, 518.4, 560.5; 563.5, 582.5; AB402.3, 594.6; NV367.1, 599.3; PM184, 250; S299.6, 301.01; Y593; H2789.5, 3578.0, 3614, 3617, 3618, 3633.7, 3702 b18.16.6; 530.8:4,6; 654.1.6; H3688. d379.67.341. t809.17.10. aJ494.3, 501.1,2; AB10,19,28,109,111,157,184,214; Aj2,12; AV521,561,1069; BL59; C23,49; J0,12,44,59,65,69,103, 134, 146, 173, 189.J9, 200, 211.1, 232, 243, 273, 289, 304, 316, 322, 324, 348, 359, 361, 391, 400, 411; J422, 457, 463, 485, 501.1; KS19; NV327, 377; PM13. S43,54. YB31,32.36.70.
GB1 Brian H. Hodgson, Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet. London 1828, 1874
GB2 Brian H. Hodgson, "Sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 1830, 222-257. Also JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB3 Brian H. Hodgson, "European speculations on Buddhism. Remarks on M. Ramusat's Review of Buddhism", JASBe 3, 1834: 382, 425, 499
GB4 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations in proof of his sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 5, 1836: 27, 81
GB5 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations from original Sanskrit authorities in proof and illustration of Mr. Hodgson's sketch of Buddhism", JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB6 A. Csoma de Koros, "Notices on the different systems of Buddhism, extracted from the Tibetan authorities", JASBe 7, 1838, 142-147
GB7 E. Burnouf, Introduction à l'histoire des bouddhisme indien. Paris 1844, 1876
GB8 Edward E. Salisbury, "Memoire on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 79-135
GB9 Edward E. Salisbury, "M. Burnouf on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 375-398
GB10 S. Julien, "Concordance sinico-saṃskrite d'un nombre considerable de titres d'ouvrages bouddhiques", JA 14, 1849, 358-446
GB11 Robert Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism. London 1857
GB12 J.B.Saint-Hilaire, "De la morale et de la metaphysique du Bouddhisme", Journal des Savants 1854-55. Reprinted as Du Bouddhisme (Paris 1855)
GB13 F. Max Muller, The Meaning of Nirvāṇa. London 1857
GB14 W.Wassiljew, Der buddhismus, seine Dogmen, Geschichte, und Literature (in Russian 1857). Translated into German by A. Schiefner, Leipzig 1860. Translated into French 1865
GB15 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India. Translated into Russian by W. Vassilieff. Introduction translated into German by A. Schiefner, St. Petersburg 1869. Translated by Ghoshal and Dutt, IHQ 4, 1928 - 10, 1934
GB16 A. Bastian, Die Weltauffasung der Buddhisten. Berlin 1870
GB17 Schoebel et al., "Sur le nirvāṇa bouddhique", CIDO 1, 1873, part 2, 424 ff.
GB18 A. Bastian, "Die Verkettungstherien der Buddhisten", ZDMG 29, 1876, 53-75
GB19 T.W.Rhys Davids, "On nirvāṇa, and on the Buddhist doctrines of the 'groups', the saṃskāras, karma and the 'paths'", Contemporary Review 29, 1877, 249-270
GB20 Adolf Bastian, "Über die Psychologie des Buddhismus", CIDO 5.2, 1881, Ostasiatische section 10-12
GB21 Rajendralala Mitra, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta 1882
GB22 Sarat Chandra Das, "Detached notices of the different Buddhist schools of Tibet", JASBe 51, 1882, 121-128
GB23 J. Edkins, "The nirvāṇa of the northern Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1881, 59-79
GB24 M.M.Kunte, "Nirvāṇa", JRASCB 7, 1882, 163-180
GB24.2 Adolf Bastian, Der Buddhismus in siner Psychologie. Berlin 1882
GB24.5 Adolf Bastian, Religions-Philosophische Problem auf dem Forschungsfelde buddhistischer Psychologie und der vergleichenden Mythologie. Berlin 1884.
GB25 Samuel Beal (tr.), Si-yu-ki. Buddhist Records of the Western World. Two volumes. London 1884
GB26 F.G.Ayuso, El Nirvāṇa buddhista en sus relaciones con otros sistemas filosoficos. Madrid 1885
GB27 Dharmasaṃgraha, edited by K.Kasawara, F. Max Muller and H. Wenzel. AnO 5, 1885, 1-83
GB28 M. Monier-Williams, "On Buddhism in its relation to Brahmanism", JRAS 18, 1886, 127-156
GB29 Henri Leon Feer, "De l'importance des actes de la pensée dans le Bouddhisme", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
GB30 I. Minayev, Der Buddhismus: Untersüchungen und Materialen (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1887
GB31 I. Minayev, "The Buddhists' view of the world" (in Russian). Sap 1.3, 1888, 203-207
GB32 M. Monier-Williams, Buddhism. New York 1889
GB33 A.Chaboseau, Essai sur la philosophie bouddhique. Paris 1891, 1946
GB34 Sylvain Levi, "Le bouddhisme et les Grecs", RHR 23, 1891, 36-49. Reprinted MSylL 204-213
GB35 I.P.Minayev, "Release in the later Buddhist schools" (in Russian). Sap 4, 1891, 153-228
GB36 I.P.Minayev, "Materials and notices on Buddhism" (in Russian). Sap 6, 1892, 332-334
GB37 T.W.Rhys Davids, "Schools of Buddhist belief", JRAS 1892, 1-38
GB38 Adolf Bastian, Der buddhismus als religions-philosophisches System. Berlin 1893
GB39 Paul Carus, "Karma and nirvāṇa: are the Buddhist doctrines nihilistic?", Mon 1893-94, 417-439
GB40 Th. Schultze, Vedānta und Buddhismus. Leipzig 1893
GB41 Paul Carus, "Immortality and the Buddhist soul-conception", OC 8, 1894, 4259-4261
GB42 Dharmapala, "Buddhists on the law of karma", OC 8, 1894, 4261 ff.
GB42.1 S.T.Krishnamacharya, "On the doctrines of transmigration and ekotibhāva according to Brahmanism and Buddhism", Journal of Buddhist Text and Anthropological Society 2.1, 1894, 7-8
GB43 I.P.Minayev, Recherches sur le Bouddhisme. AMG 4, 1894
GB44 Sarat Chandra Das, "Buddhist ontology and nirvāṇa", ARL n.s. 10, 1895, 123-127
GB45 Sarat Chandra Das, "A sketch of Buddhist ontology and the doctrine of nirvāṇa in the Mahāyāna school of Tibet", JBTSI 3.1, 1895, 11-15. Also Asiatic Quarterly Review 2.10, 1895, 123-126
GB45.5 Ernst Diestel, Buddhismus und Christentum. Braunshcweig 1895
GB46 Paul Carus, "The philosophy of Buddhism", Mon 7, 1896-97, 255-286. Also MB 33, 1925, 301, 372
GB46.5 Joseph Dahlmann, Nirvāṇa: eine Studie zur Vorgeschichte des Buddhismus. Berlin 1896
GB47 Hermann Jacobi, "Ursprung des Buddhismus aus dem Sāṃkhya-Yoga", NKGWG 1896, 43-58. Reprinted HJKS 31-321
GB48 H. Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism. Strasburg 1896; Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1974
GB49 T.W.Rhys Davids, Buddhism. New York 1896
GB50 Charles de Harlez, "Vocabulaire bouddhique Sanscrit- Chinois. Précis de doctrine bouddhique", TP 8, 1897, 129-l54
GB51 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist 'wheel of life' from a new source", JRAS 1897, 463-470
GB52 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the culture of the will", CIDO 11, 1897 (section arienne) 143-144
GB53 T.W.Rhys Davids, History of Indian Buddhism. London 1897
GB54 Cecil Bendall, "The St. Petersburg Series of Buddhist texts", JRAS 1898, 226-228
GB54.5 Robert Falke, Christentu und Buddhismus: ein Vortrag. Berlin 1898
GB55 Hermann Jacobi, "Über der Verhältnis der buddhistischen Philosophen zum Sāṃkhya-Yoga und die Bedeutung der nidānas", ZDMG 52, 1898, 1-15
GB56 Hermann Oldenberg, "Buddhistische Studien", ZDMG 52, 1898, 613-694. Reprinted HOKS 2, 889-970
GB57 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Vedānta et Bouddhisme", C.R. du IVe Congres Scientifique du Catholicisme. Bruxelles 1898, Part l, 415-418
GB58 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the will in Buddhism", JRAS 1898, 47-60
GB59 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Nirvāṇa", JBTSI 6.l-2, 1898, 22-43
GB60 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bouddhisme: notes et bibliographie", LM 1899: 97, 221
GB61 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Pratītyasamutpāda", JBTSI 7.1, 1899, 1-19
GB61.2 Adolf Bastian, Culturhistorische Studien unter Ruckbeziehung auf den Buddhismus. Berlin 1900
GB61.5 Carlo Formichi, Apologie du Bouddhisme. Paris 1900; Roma 1923, 1925. Translated into Spanish, Buenos Aires 1976
GB62 Emile Senart, "Bouddhisme et Yoga", RHR 42, 1900, 345-363. Also ICHR 1, 1900, 75-94
GB63 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Mahāyāna and Hīnayāna", JRAS 1900, 29-42
GB64 Victor Henry, "Bouddhisme et positivisme", ICHR Paris 1901. Also RHR 43, 1902, 314-324
GB65 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist sūtras quoted by Brahmin authors", JRAS 1901, 307-309
GB66 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and F.W.Thomas, "Le Bouddhisme d'aprés les sources brahmaniques. Note préliminaire", LM n.s. 2, 1901 - 3, 1902
GB67 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "On the authority (prāmāṇya) of the Buddhist Āgamas", JRAS 1902, 363-376
GB68 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1902 - 1903
GB68.1 Paul Dahlke, Aufsatze zum verstandnis der Buddhismus. Berlin 1903
GB69 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The soul-theory in Buddhism", JRAS 1903, 587-591
GB70 Goblet d'Alvilla, "Notes bibliographiques", BCLS 1904, 374-383
GB71 Albert J. Edmunds, "Dolden, or pre-existence?", Buddhism 1.4, 1904, 636-638
GB72 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Saṃtāna-hypothesis in Buddhism", JRAS 1904, 370-371
GB73 O. Schrader, "Nirvāṇa", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 157-170
GB74 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Rapports entre la théorie bouddhique de la connaissance et l'enseignment des autre écoles philosophiques de l'Inde", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 129-171
GB75 J.Takakusu, "K'ueichi's version of a controversy between the Buddhist and the Sāṃkhya philosophers", TP series 25, 1904, 461-466
GB76 C.Authappayi, "Is the self an illusion?", Malabar Quarterly Review 4, 1905, 144-153
GB76.1 J. Estlin Carpenter, "Some points still obscure in the Buddhist doctrine of the self", ICHR 2, 1905, 286-287
GB77 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratītyasamutpāda", CIDO 14, 1905, 193-203
GB78 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. Les soixante-quinze et les cent dharmas", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 178-194
GB79 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature boudhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
GB80 Paul Dahlke, "Auch etwas über Wiedergeburt", Die Buddhist 2, 1906-10, 7-12
GB81 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Studies in Buddhist dogma: the three bodies of a Buddha (trikāya)", JRAS 1906, 943-977
GB81.1 S. Shaku, "Buddhist conception of death", OC 21, 1907, 202-205
GB82 D.T.Suzuki, Outlines of Mahāyāna Philosophy. London 1907
GB83 Paul Dahlke, Buddhist Essays. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1908
GB84 V.J.Kitrikar, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", IR 9, 1908: 101, 193
GB85 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 32-43
GB86 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 43 ff.
GB87 R.G.Corbet, "The kernel of Buddhism", ARL 3d series 28, 1909, 338-346
GB88 F.Greenly, "Cause and effect in Buddhist ethic", BR 1, 1909, 278-288
GB88.5 Sylvain Levi, "Les Saints écriture du Bouddhisme", AMG 1908-09, 105-129. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti, REB 3, 1992, 119-139
GB89 B.Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 88-99
GB90 Paul Oltramare, La formule bouddhique des douze causes. Geneva 1909
GB91 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Bouddhisme: Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique. Paris 1909, 1923, 1925
GB92 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist notes: Vedānta and Buddhism", JRAS 1909, 129-140
GB93 G.R.S.Mead, "Spiritual reality in progressive Buddhism", Qu 2, 1910-11, 692-714
GB94 R.Gauthier, "Quelques terms techniques bouddhiques et manichéens", JA 1911, 49-68
GB95 S.Kanda, "Buddhism and the doctrine of the soul", BR 3, 1911, 279-292
GB96 G.R.S.Mead, "The ideal life in progressive Buddhism", Qu 3, 1911-12, 270-289
GB97 G.R.S.Mead, "Some features of Buddhist psychology", Qu 3, 1911-12, 655-687
GB98 E.J.Mills, "Knowledge and ignorance", BR 3, 1911, 172-180
GB98.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Weltanschauung. Munchen 1912, 1920, 1923, 1929
GB99 E.J.Mills, "Physical counterpart of nibbāna", BR 4, 1912, 56-58
GB100 A.Costa, Filosofia e Buddhismo. Torino 1913
GB101 P.Dahlke, Buddhism and Science. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1913
GB102 Charles Dias, "Matter in Buddhist philosophy", MB 21, 1913, 212-221
GB103 Charles Dias, "Mind in Buddhist philosophy", MB 31, 1913, 241-251
GB104 A.Fisher, "The soul", BR 5, 1913, 257-267
GB105 F.Greenly, "Bearing of Buddhism upon free will and determinism", BR 5, 1913, 16-24
GB106 S.Hewavitarne, "Psychology and philosophy of Buddhism", BR 5, 1913, 24-31
GB107 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les trois corps du Bouddha", JA 1913, 581-618
GB108 Nyanatiloka, "Dependent origination", BR 5, 1913, 267-272
GB109 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Théorie des douze causes", RUG 40, 1913
GB110 Ledy Sadaw, "Some points in Buddhist doctrine", JPTS 1913-14, 115-164
GB111 E.J.Mills, "Reality", BR 6, 1914, 2-13
GB111.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Religion und Moral. Leipzig 1914; Munchen-Neubiberg 1923
GB112 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes bouddhiques", LM n.s. 15, 1914, 3-48
GB113 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Buddhist Psychology. London 1914
GB114 E.J.Thomas, "The basis of Buddhist ethics", Qu 6, l914-15, 339-347
GB115 Paul Masson-Oursel, Essai d'interpretation de la théorie bouddhique des douze conditions. Paris 1915
GB116 Paul Oltramare, "Un probléme de l'ontologie bouddhique: l'existence ultra-phénoménale", LM 33, 1915, 3-23
GB117 W.W.Strickland, "Note on the illusion of the ego", BR 7, 1915, 212-214
GB118 A.K.Coomaraswamy, Buddha and the Gospel of Buddhism. London 1916; New York 1964
GB119 Ernst Windisch, "Brahmischer Einfluss in Buddhismus", Kuhn 1-13
GB120 B.M.Barua, "Karma and causation", BR 9, 1917, 30-35
GB121 A.C.Pereira, "An elucidation of kamma", BR 9, 1917, 54-72
GB122 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist principle of change", Qu 9, 1917-18, 1-24
GB123 Hakuju Ui, "The Mahāyānist view of Buddha", BR 9, 1917, 26-29
GB124 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhism and science", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 99-106
GB125 S.Z.Aung, "Dialogue on nibbāna", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 233-254
GB126 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A first lesson in Buddhist philosophy", Qu 10, 1918-19, 1-17
GB126.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, Buddhism in its Relationship with Hinduism. Calcutta 1918
GB127.7 Friedrich Heiler, Die buddhistischen Versenkung eine religionsgeschichteliche Untersuchung. Munchen 1918
GB127 D.N.Sen, "Buddhism and Vedāntism: a parallel", JBRS 4, 1918, 136-143
GB128 W.McGovern, "Notes on Mahāyāna Buddhism", Mon 29, 1919: 238, 381
GB129 Silacara, "Concerning nibbāna", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 125-128
GB130 M.N.Tolani, "A misconception about Buddhism", JIIP 2.3, 1919, 34-42
GB131 K.M.Ward, "Anattā: the doctrine of 'no ego'", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 97-102
GB132 J.Woodroffe, "Shakti: the world as power", Qu 11, 1919-20 - 12, 1921-22
GB133 W.Bohn, "Sein und werden", ZBVG 2, 1920, 250-259
GB134 W.Bohn, "Buddhismus und Materialismus", ZBVG 2, 1920, 41-46
GB135 R.Kimura, The Original and Developed Doctrine of Indian Buddhism. Calcutta 1920; Delhi 1998
GB135.1 Ryukan Kimura, "Shifting of the centre of Buddhism in India", JDL 1, 1920, 12-47
GB136 O.J.Gardner, "Conception of nirvāṇa", HR 41, 1920, 165-178
GB137 W.Bohn, Die Psychologie und Ethik des Buddhismus. Munchen 1921
GB137.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, The Psychology of Progress, or, the Thirty-Seven principles of Bodhi. Calcutta 1921, 1926
GB138 R.Kimura, "What is Buddhism?", JDL 4, 1921, 135-208
GB139 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", Qu 13, 1921-22, 303-322
GB140 Stanislas Schayer, "Vorbeiten zur Geschichte der mahāyānistischen Erlösungslehren", ZBVG 3, 1921: 235, 334. Translated by Knight as Mahāyāna Doctrine of Salvation, London 1923
GB141 Hakuju Ui, "On the development of Buddhism in India", EB 1, 1921, 308-315
GB142 Chizen Akanuma, "On the triple body of the Buddha", EB 2, 1922, 1-29
GB143 Nalinaksha Bhattacharya, "Buddhistic philosophy", MB 31, 1923, 201-210
GB143.5 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and Parallel. London 1923
GB144 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. Oxford 1923. Reprinted as ChSSt 26, 1963
GB144.1 B.C.Law, The Buddhist Conception of Spirit. Calcutta 1923; London 1936; Varanasi 1974. Pp. 163-168 reprinted ETB 299-306
GB145 W.McGovern, Manual of Buddhist Philosophy I.Cosmology. London 1923. Pp. 43-48 reprined ETB 433-440
GB146 Nyanatiloka, "Das nirvāṇa", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 100-116
GB147 Paul Oltramare, L'histoire des idées théosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume II: Buddhism. AMG 31, 1923
GB148 D.N.Sen, "Nirvāṇam", JBRS 9, 1923, 324-346
GB149 D.T.Suzuki, "Enlightenment and ignorance", EB 3, 1923, 1-31
GB150 H. Bailleau, Le Bouddhisme dans l'Inde. Hong Kong 1924
GB151 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Remarques sur le nirvāṇa", Studia Catholica 1924, part l, 25-43
GB151.1 Paul Dahlke, Das Bedeutung des Buddhismus fur unserer Zeit. Munchen 1924
GB152 Anagarika Dharmapala, "Buddhist philosophy", MB 32, 1924, 101-104
GB153 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism and the negative", JPTS 1924-27, 237-250
GB154 M.Anesaki and J.Takakusu, "Dhyāna", ERE 4, 1925, 702-704
GB155 M. Anesaki, "Docetism (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 835-840
GB156 Masaharu Anesaki, "Ethics and morality (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 447-455
GB157 Masaharu Anesaki, "Tathāgata", ERE 11, 1925, 202-204
GB158 Masaharu Anesaki, "Transmigration (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 429-430
GB159 A.S.Geden, "Fate (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 780-782
GB160 Bimala Charan Law, Heaven and Hell in Buddhist Perspective. Calcutta 1925
GB161 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Nirvāṇa. Paris 1925
GB162 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925, 369 ff.
GB163 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Cosmogony and cosmology (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 129-138
GB164 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and E.J.Thomas, "Mysticism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 85-87
GB165 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nihilism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 372-373
GB166 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvāṇa", ERE 9, 1925, 376-379
GB167 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Philosophy (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 846-853
GB168 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Perfection (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 727-728
GB169 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Reality (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 592-593
GB170 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Relation (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 648-649
GB171 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Salvation (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 110
GB172 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Self (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 351
GB173 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Soul (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 731-733
GB174 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Will in early Buddhist scriptures", IHQ 1, 1925, 443-456
GB175 Haraprasad Sastri, "The northern Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925: 31, 201, 464
GB176 Haraprasad Sastri, "Bhadrayāna", IHQ 1, 1925, 769-771
GB176.1 Max Walleser, "Die Zeit", Die Philosophische Grundlage des alteren Buddhismu (Heidelberg 1925), pp. 123-133. Reprinted ETB 13-24
GB177 E.J.Thomas, "Righteousness (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 778-780
GB178 Robert Cornell Armstrong, "A discussion of the origin of Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 4, 1926-28, 27-47
GB179 Joseph Harger Bateson, "Body (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 758-760
GB180 S.C.Chakravarty, "Is nirvāṇa annihilation?", The Young East 2, 1926-27, 94-95
GB181 Ernst L. Hoffman, "Die Bedeutung des Korpers in der Meditation", ZBVG 7, 1926, 67-74
GB182 Taiye Kaneko, "The Buddhist doctrine of vicarious suffering", EB 4, 1926-28, 145-161
GB183 Arthur Anthony McDonnell, "Indian Buddhism", ERE 7, 1926, 209-216
GB184 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bāhyakas", SAMV 23-24
GB185 Louis de la Vallee Possin, "Agnosticism (Buddhist)", ERE 1, 1926, 220-225
GB186 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Ādibuddha", ERE 1, 1926, 93-100
GB187 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Atheism (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 183-184
GB188 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Abode of the Blest (Buddhism)", ERE 2, 1926, 687-689
GB189 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bodhisattva", ERE 2, 1926, 739-753
GB190 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Identity (Buddhist)", ERE 7, 1926, 99-100
GB191 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mahāyāna", ERE 8, 1926, 330-336
GB192 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Logic (Buddhist)", ERE 8, 1926, 132-133
GB192.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhism and its Placei n the Mental Life of Mankind. London 1927
GB193 N.D.Mironov, "Buddhist miscellany", JRAS 1927, 241-280
GB194 Narada, "Saṃsāra or Buddhist philosophy of birth and death", IHQ 3, 1927, 561-570
GB195 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism not originally a negative gospel", HJ 26, 1927-28, 624-632
GB196 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Old words and new will", IHQ 3, 1927, 710-719
GB197 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Dhyāna in early Buddhism", IHQ 3, 1927, 689-714
GB198 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Some aspects of Buddhist philosophy", MR 44, 1928, 62-71
GB198.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Wirklichkeitslehre und Lebensweg. Karlsruhe 1928
GB199 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvāṇa", IHQ 4, 1928, 347-348
GB200 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Growth of not-man in Buddhism", IHQ 4, 1928, 405-418
GB201 Nanda Lal Simha, "The meaning of nirvāṇa", MR 44, 1928, 684-685
GB201.1 B.Bhattacharya, "A peep into later Buddhism", ABORI 10, 1929, 1-24
GB202 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrine of kāya in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna", IHQ 5, 1929, 518-546
GB203 Har Singh Gour, The Spirit of Buddhism. London 1929
GB204 E.W.Hopkins, "Buddhist mysticism", ISCRL 113-134
GB205 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Extase et spéculation", ISCRL 135-136
GB206 Johannes Rahder, "La carriére du saint bouddhique", Bulletin de la Maison Franco-Japonaise 2, 1929, 1-22
GB207 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Patna congress and the 'man'", JRAS 1929, 27-36
GB208 Stanislas Schayer, "The problem of personality in ancient Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish), PF 32, 1929, 182-205
GB209 D.T.Suzuki, "Passivity in the Buddhist life", EB 5, 1929-31, 128-129
GB210 Richard Wilhelm, "Einige Probleme der buddhistischen Psychologie", Sinica 4, 1929, 120-190
GB211 James Haughton Woods, "Integration of consciousness in Buddhism", ISCRL 137-139
GB212 Ajarananda, Buddhism: the Fulfilment of Hinduism.Bangkok 1930
GB213 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of ātman and anātman", PAIOC 5, 1930, 995-1008
GB214 D.C.Chatterji, "The problem of knowledge and the four schools of later Buddhism", ABORI 12, 1930-31, 205-215
GB215 Nalinaksha Dutt, Aspects of Mahāyāna Buddhism and its Relation to Hīnayāna. COS 23, 1930. Includes E. Conze, "A note on the Prajñāpāramitā", 323-326
GB216 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of the Āryasatyas and the pratītyasamutpāda in Hīnayāna and Mahāyāna", ABORI 11, 1930, 101-127
GB217 V.V.Gokhale, "Die buddhistische theorie der Kausalkette", Sinica 5, 1930, 37-40
GB218 Helmut von Glasenapp, Brahma und Buddha. Berlin 1930
GB219 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nirvāṇa", MB 38, 1930, 422-425
GB220 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Le dogme et la philosophie du Bouddhisme. Etudes sur l'histoire des religions 6, Paris 1930
GB221 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tathatā and bhūtatathatā", JTU 6-7, 1930, 43-46
GB222 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Kindred Sayings on Buddhism. Calcutta 1930
GB223 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Naturam expelles furcā", Dr. Modi Commemoration Volume (Bombay 1930), 7 pp.
GB224 J.K.Sarkar, "The Buddhist conception of sublimation", PAIOC 5, 1930, 953-966. Also JBRS 16, 1930, 102-112
GB225 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The doctrine of the Buddha", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 867-896
GB226 Max Walleser, "Zur Herkunft des Wortes Tathāgata", TDG 1930, 21-33
GB227 Moriz Winternitz, Der Mahāyāna Buddhismus. Tubingen 1930
GB228 S.Z.Aung, "Nibbāna", ZBVG 9, 1931, 129-l66
GB229 Bu-ston, History of Buddhism. Translated from Tibetan by E.Obermiller, MKB 18-19, 1931-32
GB230 Marie Gallard, La view du bouddha et les doctrines bouddhiques. Paris 1931
GB231 A.Kirchner, "Die Stellung des Buddhismus zum Problem des Absoluten", Theologie und Glaube 23, 1931, 771-783
GB232 Bimal Charan Law, Buddhistic Studies. 1931
GB233 T.Matsumoto, "Vom Wesen des Budhismus", Europaische Revue 7, 1931, 569-576
GB234 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes et bibliographie bouddhiques", MCB 1, 1931-32 - 2, 1934-35; 5, 1936-37
GB235 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes du le 'moment' ou kṣaṇa des bouddhistes", RO 8, 193l-32, 1-9. Reprinted ETB 69-78
GB236 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Śākya, or Buddhist Origins. London 1931
GB237 G.Schulemann, "Die innere Weiterentwicklung des Buddhismus", ZMR 21, 1931, 32-49
GB238 R.Shama Shastri, "Buddhistic theory of avidyā", VK 18, 1931-32, 53 ff.
GB239 B.Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism. London 1932
GB240 Har Dayal, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. London 1932; Delhi 1979
GB241 Jagadananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", CR 45, 1932, 161-176
GB242 A.B.Jayasundara, "Anattā and moral responsibility", MB 40, 1932, 504-510
GB243 Sten Konow, Buddhismen. Oslo 1932
GB244 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvāṇa and Buddhist laymen", ABORI 14, 1932-33, 80-86
GB245 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Une derniére note sur le nirvāṇa", Études d'orientalisme, publiées à la mémoire de R. Linossier (Paris 1932), 329-354
GB246 Jean Przyluski, Le Bouddhisme. Paris 1932, 1933
GB247 Jean Przyluski and Etienne Lamotte, "Bouddhisme et Upaniṣad", BEFEO 32, 1932, 141-170
GB248 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, A Manual of Buddhism for Advanced Students. London 1932
GB249 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and fall of Buddhism in India", MB 40, 1932-33. Reprinted RSSE 179-195
GB250 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Anattā on the doctrine of non-soul", The British Buddhist 1932. Reprinted RSSE 205-214
GB251 Arya Dharma, "Anattā and moral responsibility", MB 41, 1933, 93-100
GB252 K. Fischer, "Negativer und positiver Fatalismus", BLD 4, 1933, 70-79
GB253 Jagadananda, "Nirvāṇa", RPR 4.2, 1933, 161-173
GB254 G.Mensching, "Zum Streit und die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvāṇa", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
GB255 B. Petzold, "Die Triratna. Grundsätzliches über das Wahre Wesen des Buddhismus", Jubilaumsband herausgegeben von der Deutschen Gesellschaft (Nature, -Volkerkunde) Ostasiens 2, 1933, 328-388
GB257 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Appeal of the Buddha's teaching to the thinking mind", MB 41, 1933, 445-453
GB258 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajñāpāramitā in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4.6, 1933, 17-25
GB259 Stanislas Schayer, "L'anityatā and the problem of impermanence in Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish). PF 36-37, 41: l933-38
GB260 E.J.Thomas, History of Buddhist Thought. London 1933
GB261 B.M.Barua, "Universal aspect of Buddhism", CR 52, 1934, 1-11
GB262 S.K.Belvalkar, "Development of Buddhist thought", AP 5, 1934, 306 ff.
GB263 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, The Basic Conception of Buddhism. Calcutta 1934
GB264 E.G.Carpani, Nirvāṇa (in Italian). Bologna 1934
GB264.1 Dwight Goddard, Buddha, Truth and Brotherhood: an Epitome of Many Buddhist Scriptures. Santa Barbara, Cal. 1934; Fresno, Cal. 1965
GB265 J.Kashyap, "The nature of 'self'", MB 42, 1934, 230-234
GB266 N.D.Mehrota, "The nature of self", MB 42, 1934, 352-354
GB267 Nyanatiloka, "Paticcasamuppāda", MB 42, 1934, 479-509
GB268 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvāṇa according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 10, 1934, 211-257
GB269 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A few words on sukha", KBPCV 55-56
GB269.1 J. B. Pratt, "Buddhism and scientific thinking", Journal of Religion 14, 1934, 13-24
GB270 Jean Przyluski, "Origin and development of Buddhism", Journal of Theological Studies 35, 1934, 337-351
GB271 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Amity", KBPCV 57-67
GB272 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The relations between early Buddhism and Brahmanism", IHQ 9, 1933, 247-287
GB273 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Outlines of Buddhism. London 1934
GB274 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques", JA 225, 1934, 195-230
GB275 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedānta and Sāṃkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
GB276 B.Shio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
GB277 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Die drei Richtungen in der philosophie des Buddhismus", RO 10, 1934, 1-37
GB278 Luigi Suali, Gotama Buddha. Bologna 1934
GB279 C.H.S.Ward, Outline of Buddhism. London 1934
GB280 H. Willman-Grabowska, "Evolution sémantique du mot 'dharma'", RO 10, 1934, 38-50
GB281 Alexandra David-Neel, "Basic principles of Buddhism", MB 43, 1935, 196-204
GB282 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist meditation", IHQ 11, 1935, 710-740
GB283 J.Kashyap, "Anicca: all is impermanent", MB 43, 1935, 522-526
GB284 J. Kashyap, "Problem of individuality", MB 43, 1935, 464-469
GB285 Etienne Lamotte, L'explication des Mystéres. Louvain 1935
GB286 Satkari Mookerjee, Buddhist Philosophy of Universal Flux. Calcutta 1935; Delhi 1975. Pp. 1-19 reprinted ETB 505-525
GB287 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and its Development in Buddhism. London 1935
GB288 Stanislas Schayer, "Notes and queries on Buddhism", RO 11, 1935, 206-213
GB289 Stanislas Schayer, "Precanonical Buddhism", AO 7, 1935, 121-132
GB290 E.J.Thomas, "Tathāgata and tahāgāya", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 751-758
GB291 E.Tomomatsu, Le bouddhisme. Translated from Japanese by K. Matsuo. Paris 1935
GB292 Arya Dharma, "Problem of anattā", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB293 Alexandra David-Neel, Le Bouddhisme: ses doctrines et ses methodes. Paris 1936
GB294 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Buddhismus in Indien und im Fernen Osten. Berlin 1936
GB295 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Pre-canonical Buddhism", IHQ 12, 1936, 1-20
GB296 Narada, The Buddhist Doctrine of Rebirth. Colombo 1936
GB297 Narada, "'Anattā' or no-soul", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB298 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Le libre examen dans la bouddhisme", AIPHO 4, 1936, 659-660
GB299 Jean Przyluski, "Der Lebendig-erlöste in dem entwickelten Buddhimus", EJ 4, 1936, 117-136
GB300 Teresina Rowell, "The background and early use of the buddhakṣetra concept", EB 7, 1936-39, 131
GB301 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Tathāgata", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 331-332
GB302 C.L.A.de Silva, "Where does consciousness arise?", MB 45, 1937, 13-17
GB303 K. Fischer, "Schopenhauer und der Buddhismus", BLD 7, 1937, 183-197
GB304 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 34.3, 1937. Reprinted RSSE i-xix
GB305 Bimal Charan Law, Concepts of Buddhism. Amsterdam 1937
GB306 Bimal Charan Law, "Formulation of pratītyasamutpāda", JRAS 1937, 287-292
GB307 Phanibhushan Roy, "Buddhistic nirvāṇa", CR 63, 1937, 216-228
GB308 Stanislas Schayer, "New contributions to the problem of pre-Hīnayānistic Buddhism", PBO 1, 1937, 8-17
GB309 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Nirmāṇa-kāya", JRAS 1938, 81-84
GB310 Betty Heimann, "Nirvāṇa", NR 8, 1938, 491-501
GB311 W.Kirfel, "Die buddhistischen termini jñāna und vijñāna nach Leumann und Stcherbatsky", ZDMG 92, 1938, 494-498
GB312 G.C.Lounsbery, "Anattā in the light of science", MB 46, 1938, 517-532
GB313 Maung Ba, "Illusive nature of our knowledge", MB 46, 1938, 210-215
GB314 Narada, "Karmic descent and kammic ascent", MB 46, 1938, 291-295
GB315 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhica", HJAS 3, 1938, 137-160
GB316 Jean Przyluski and Maryla Falk, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Extrème-Orient", BSOAS 1938, 623-728
GB317 Johannes Rahder, "Daijo: Sk. Mahāyāna", ActOD 17, 1938, 1-16
GB318 Stanislas Schayer, "Remarques sur le problème du temps dans le bouddhisme primitif", CIDO 1938 (Brussels) 40; (Louvain) 227
GB319 Beatrice L. Suzuki, Mahāyāna Buddhism. Kyoto 1938; New York 1959
GB320 Two Latvian Buddhist Priests, "Problem of time and space", MB 46, 1938, 193-201
GB321 G.C.Lounsbery, "La personalité dans le bouddhisme. La science et la doctrine d'anattā", LPB 1939, l4-23
GB321.5 Dwight Goddard, Women in Buddhism. Thetford, Vt. 1939
GB322 Maung Ba, "Do I exist? Is 'I am' true?", MB 47, 1939, 112-117
GB322.5 Paul Mus, "La notion de temps réversible dnas la mythologie bouddhique", Annuaire de l'Ecole pratique des Hautes-Études, section des sciences religioeuses 19-20, 1939, 5-38
GB323 P.T.Raju, "The Buddhistic and the Advaitic viewpoints", PAIOC 10, 1939, 255-263. Also NIA 4, 1941-42, 86-92
GB324 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The will in Buddhism", HJ 38, 1939-40, 251-260
GB325 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "A dynamic conception of man", IC 6, 1939, 235-239
GB326 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Nirvāṇa in the negative", AP 10, 1939, 239 ff.
GB327 R.C.Abhicary, "Buddhism and Kant", MB 48, 1940, 359-365
GB328 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of faith in Buddhism", IHQ 16, 1940, 639-646
GB329 Maryla Falk, "Nairātmya and karman (the life-long problem of Louis de la Vallée Poussin's thought)", IHQ 16, 1940, 429-464
GB330 N.L.Kundu, "The concept of freedom", MB 48, 1940, 277-283
GB330.1 B.C.Law, "Reincarnation in Buddhism", AP 11, 1940, 569
GB331 C.L.A.de Silva, "Four-fold kamma", MB 49, 1941: 122, 382
GB332 V.Fatone, Il buddhismo 'nihilisto'. Biblioteca Humanidades (Argentina) 28, 1941
GB333 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhismus und Gottesidee", Scientia 67, 1941, 77-83
GB334 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gottesproblem bei Schopenhauer und in den metaphysischen Systemen der Inder", JSC 28, 1941, 151-195
GB335 Maung Ba, "Anattā--how it may be realized", MB 49, 1941, 339-344
GB336 Satkari Mookerjee, "The ego in Buddhist philosophy", MB 49, 1941, 80-86
GB337 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 112-113. Also HirComVol 162-170
GB338 C.V.S.Rao, "Doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda", JSVRI 2, 1941,46
GB339 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Wayfarers Words. Three volumes. London 1941
GB340 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Basis and ideal in Buddhism", PVKF 370-375
GB341 T.R.Sundararaman, "The doctrine of momentariness", PQ 17, 1941-42, 118-124
GB342 U Tha Zan U, "Brief explanation of the law of impermanence", MB 49, 1941, 1-9
GB343 P. Vajiranana, "Importance of thought in Buddhism", MB 49, 1941, 164-l72
GB344 Alan W.Watts, "The problem of faith and works in Buddhism", RevRel, 1942, 385-402
GB345 A. Banerjee-Sastri, "Resemblance of Manichaeism to Buddhism", JBRS 28, 1942, 296-306
GB346 S.B.Dasgupta, "Bodhicitta in Tantric Buddhism", IC 9, 1942-43, 149-158
GB347 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of flux", ABORI 23, 1942, l77-186
GB348 S.K.Maitra, "The Buddhistic conception of the Absolute", VK 29, 1942-43: 103, 139
GB349 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhist and Yoga psychology", JSVRI 3, 1942, 77-86
GB350 S.K.Hasnabis, "The 'anattā' theory and Western metaphysics", MB 51, 1943, 93-96
GB351 P.S.Lakshminarasu, "Soul in Buddhism", MB 51, 1943, 96-98
GB352 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist conception of perfection", AP 11.4, 1943, 396 ff.
GB353 E.R.de S.Sarathcandra, "Bhāvāṅga and the Buddhist psychology of perception", UCR 1, 1943, 94-102
GB354 J.A., C.S.D., D.M., "The fundamental principles of Buddhism", MW 19, 1944, 77-80
GB355 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist studies 1918-1943", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 1-35
GB356 Herbert Guenther, "Die buddhistische Kosmogonie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 44-83
GB357 H.D.Ratnatunga, "Attā (soul) theory and Buddhism", MB 52, 1944: 135, 222
GB358 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Is Buddhism agnostic?", MW 19, 1944, 88-90
GB359 S.K.Chatterji, "Buddhist survivals in Bengal",BCLV I, 75-87
GB360 B.M.Barua, "Pratītyasamutpāda", BCLV I, 574-589
GB361 Edward Conze, "On omniscience and the goal", MW 20, 1945, 62-63
GB362 R.L.Soni, "The wheel of life", MW 20, 1945, 128-129
GB363 Narada, "Kamma, or the Buddhist law of causation", BCLV II, 1158-175
GB364 Nyanaponika Thera, "Why should we end suffering?", MW 20, 1945, 82-83
GB365 Francis Story, "The foundations of Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 77-81
GB366 Gunaseela Vitanage, "The problem of personality in Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 53-56
GB367 B.M.Barua, "Role of Buddhism in Indian life and thought", IC 13, 1946, 97-109
GB368 K. Pal, "Comparative study of psychotherapeutic technique and Yoga", VK 33, 1946-47: 122, 162
GB369 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Weisheit des Buddha. Baden-Baden 1946
GB370 Tayman d'Epernon, Les Paradoxes du Bouddhisme. Bruxelles 1947
GB371 Shrinivas Dixit, "A note on Buddhism and Bertrand Russell", JUBo 16, 1947, 128-129
GB371.5 Ronald Fussell, The Buddhist Path to Self-Enlightenment. London 1947, 1955
GB372 Anagarika Govinda, "Problem of illusion", MB 55, 1947, 89-93
GB372.5 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'authenticite dans le bouddhisme", Ind Ant 213-222
GB373 G.R.Malkani, "Buddhism and Vedānta", AP 18, 1947, 403 ff.
GB374 Giuseppe Tucci, "Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajñāpāramitā", JRAS 1947, 53-75. Reprinted GTOM, part 2, Rome 1971
GB374.1 Giuseppe Tucci, "The value of Tibetan hidstorical tradition", IndAnt 309-322
GB375 J.Takakusu, Essentials of Buddhist Philosophy. Honolulu 1947, 1949; Delhi 1979
GB375.1 J.N.Banerjree, "Schools of Buddhism in early Indian inscriptions", IHQ 24, 1948, 251-258
GB375.9 BeniMadhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
GB376 M.K.Barua, "God in Buddhist philosophy", MB 56, 1948, 244-246
GB377 J.G.Jennings, Vedāntic Buddhism of the Buddha. Oxford 1948; Delhi 1974.
GB378 K. Schmidt, Buddhistisches Wörterbuch. Constanz 1948
GB379 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of self in Buddhism and Vedānta", VK 35, 1948-49, 350-352
GB380 W.Stede, "The self and its complications", BSOAS 12, 1948, 652-658. Also MW 25, 1950-51, 71-77
GB381 D.T.Suzuki, The Essence of Buddhism. Kyoto 1948
GB382 B.Watanabe, History of Thoughts in Mahāyāna Buddhism. Tokyo 1948
GB383 M.Dambuyant, "La dialectique bouddhique", RP 139, 1949, 307-318
GB384 Alexandra David-Neel, "Quelques mots concernant le pratītyasamutpāda", PenB 3, 1949, 11-12
GB384.1 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'interpretation dans la bouddhisme", Annuaires de l'Institut de Philologies d'Histoire Orientales et Salves 11 (Melanges Henri Gregorie), 1949, 341-361
GB385 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Christianity" (in German), Universitas (Stuttgart) 4.1, 1949. Translated into English in UCR 16.1. English translation reprinted Wheel 16, 1-21
GB386 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and the vital problems of our time" (in German). Universitas (Stuttgart) 5.3, 1950. Translated into English UCR 16.2, 1958. Reprinted Wheel 16, 22-42
GB387 Herbert Guenther, Das Seelenproblem in Altern Buddhismus. Konstanz 1949
GB388 Etienne Lamotte, "Critique d'interprétation dans le bouddhisme", AIPHO 9, 1949, 341-361
GB389 Nyanatiloka, Fundamentals of Buddhism. Colombo 1949
GB390 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism. Calcutta 1950, 1958, 1974
GB391 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedānta und Buddhismus", WAW 11, 1950, 1013-1028
GB392 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist psychology", PB 55, 1950: 210, 245
GB393 Clarence H. Hamilton, "The idea of compassion in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JAOS 70, 1950, 145-151
GB394 Christmas Humphreys, "Buddhism and Western psychology", MW 25, 1950-51, 101-108
GB395 G.P.Malalasekara, "Quelques aspects d'anattā", PenB 3, 1950, 5-10
GB396 H.G.Narahari, "Buddhist explanation of the cause of experience", SB 2, 68-72
GB397 Nyanatiloka, "Les origines dépendants (paticcasamuppāda)", PenB 3, 1950, 19-20
GB398 Nyanatiloka, A Buddhist Dictionary. Colombo 1950
GB399 Constantin Regamey, Buddhistische Philosophie. Bibliographie Einfuhrungen in des Studium der Philosophie 20/21. Berlin 1950
GB400 S.Sangharaksita, "A note on anattā", VK 37, 1950-51, 23
GB401 Andre Bareau, L'absolu en philosophie bouddhique. Évolution de la notion d'asaṃskṛta. Paris 1951
GB402 Herbert Guenther, "Rebirth viewed as transformation of energy", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 107-108
GB403 Shinsho Hanayama, "Buddhism of the One Great Vehicle (Mahāyāna)". EEWP 196-210
GB404 Seishin Kato, "Mahāyāna Buddhism, its origin and development" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 153-155
GB405 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist philosophy", Mahendra 113-135
GB406 Maung Maung, "Is nirvāṇa a state of mind?", MB 59, 1951, 402-403
GB407 Shoson Miyamoto, "Freedom, independence and peace in Buddhism", PEW 1, 1951 - 2, 1952
GB408 R.L.Slater, Paradox and Nirvāṇa. Chicago 1951
GB409 D.T.Suzuki, "Intuition and reason as expounded in Buddhist philosophy", Divine Life 13, 1951, 54-55
GB410 D.T.Suzuki, "Reason and intuition in Buddhist philosophy", EEWP 17-48
GB411 Giuseppe Tucci, "Buddhist notes", MCB 9, 1951, 193-220. Reprinted GTOM, part 1, Roma 1971
GB412 B.B.Bhattacharya, "The background of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 1, 1952, 63-69
GB413 E.Barbarin, "Le bouddhisme et l'existentialisme", PenB 5, 1952, 6-11
GB414 H.D.Bhattacharya, "Early Buddhism", HPE 152-172
GB415 Y. Krishan, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MW 27, 1952, 28-32
GB416 Y.Krishan, "The kāya doctrine in Buddhism", MB 60, 1952, 320-326
GB417 Etienne Lamotte, "La bienviellance bouddhique", BCLS 1952, 381-403
GB418 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist view of karma", AP 23, 1952, 124 ff.
GB419 T.R.V.Murti, "The metaphysical schools of Buddhism", HPE 190-218. Reprinted StIndT 260-296
GB420 John B. Noss, "Mutual love in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 84-89
GB421 Troy Wilson Organ, "Reason and experience in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 77-83
GB422 C.D.Sharma, Dialectic in Buddhism and Vedānta. Banaras 1952
GB423 Shyuki Yashimura, "Tibetan Buddhistology", RDR 345, 1952, 1-23
GB423.1 Sibadas Chaudhury, "Contributions to a Buddhist bibliography", JOI 3, 1953-54, 40-49; 29, 1960, 311; 37, 1960, 299
GB424 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajñāpāramitā", PEW 3, 1953, 117-129
GB425 Edward Conze, "The way of wisdom. The five faculties", MW 28, 1953: 11, 58, 95. Reprinted Wheel 65/66, 1964, 53 pp.
GB426 A. Elenjimittam, "Consciousness in Buddhistic philosophy", MB 61, 1953: 164, 393
GB427 K. Kawada, "Nous and prajñā", JIBSt 1.2, 1953, 308-314
GB428 Bimal Charan Law, "The Buddhist view of nirvāṇa", AP 24, 1953, 485 ff.
GB429 Nanavira, "Nibbāna and anattā", MB 61, 1953 - 62, 1954
GB430 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
GB431 Y.Sakamoto, "One aspect of the nature of citta", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 20-29
GB432 Sangharaksita, "The nature of Buddhist tolerance", IAC 2, 1953-54, 154-163
GB433 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of jñāna and prajñā" (summary). ARROU 6, 1953, 5-7
GB434 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhism and Vedānta", IHQ 29, 1953, 35-49
GB435 Gi-ming Shien, "The epistemology of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", Ph 28, 1953, 260-264
GB436 D.Sinha, "The place of ātman in Buddhism and Vedānta", IAC 2, 1953, 58-65
GB437 W.H.Bates, "Impermanence", MB 62, 1954, 35-39
GB438 Edward Conze, "Conditions and the unconditioned", MB 62, 1954, 159-163
GB439 N.N.Das Gupta, "Bengal's contribution to Mahāyāna literature", IHQ 30, 1954, 327-331
GB440 Bryan de Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1954
GB441 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsā)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
GB442 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
GB443 Etienne Lamotte, "Sur la formation du Mahāyāna", Asiatica 387 ff.
GB444 R.C.Mitra, The Decline of Buddhism in India. Calcutta 1954
GB445 Sangharaksita, "Le bouddhisme et le problème d'ahiṃsā", PenB 5.1, 1954, 16-18
GB446 A.K.Sarkar, "Changing phases of Buddhist thought", ProcIPC 29.2, 1954, 39-45. Also PQ 27, 1955, 223-230
GB447 Devabrata Sinha, "Buddhist outlook on human personality", IAC 3, 1954-55, 349-357
GB448 Francis Story, "Saṃsāra and the universe", MB 62, 1954, 462-467
GB449 Francis Story, "L'approache scientifique du bouddhisme", PenB 5.1, 1954, 8-13
GB450 Andre Bareau, "The concept of responsibility in ancient Buddhism", EAW 6, 1955, 216-223
GB451 Andre Bareau, "L'absolu dans le Bouddhisme", Ent 1955, 37-43
GB452 R.Barua, "Paticcasamuppāda", MB 63, 1955, 11-19
GB453 R.van Brakell Buys, "Di ontwikkelingsgang der boeddictische philosophi", TWP 47, 1955, 240-251
GB454 Heramba Chatterjee, "A critical study of the theory of pratītyasamutpāda", PB 60, 1955, 485-488. Also JASBo 1955, 66-70
GB455 R.P.Chowdhury, "Interpretation of the anattā doctrine of Buddhism: a new approach", IHQ 31, 1955, 52-67
GB456 U Dhammaratna, "Kammic ascent and descent of man", MB 63, 1955, 44-46
GB457 Jean Filliozat, "Psychological discoveries of Buddhism", UCR 13, 1955, 69-82
GB458 E. Franc-Prat, "Étude sur la conception bouddhique de la transmigration des facultés", PenB 5.5, 1955, 6-9
GB458.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Die anthropologie des Buddhismus", Numen 2, Supplement (Leiden 1955), 120-132. Also E. Frauwallner, Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1982), 690-702. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 10, 1995-96, 115-128
GB459 Ryogon Fukuhara, "Time theory in the philosophy of phenomena and noumena in Buddhism" (summary). RDR 350, 1955, 3-5
GB460 Anagarika Govinda, "Time and space and the problem of free will", MB 63, 1955, 180-186. Translated into French in PenB 6, 1957, 4-11
GB461 Anagarika Govinda, "Hierarchy of order, causality and freedom", MB 63, 1955, 277-285
GB462 Brahmachari Govinda, "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist psychology", MB 43, 1955, 152-162
GB463 Christmas Humphreys, "Karma and rebirth", MW 30, 1955,8-15
GB464 A.Kropatsch, "'Thirst' and the question of free will", MB 63, 1955, 325-332
GB465 Shoson Miyamoto, "A re-appraisal of pratītyasamutpāda", SIBSY 152-164
GB466 Shoson Miyamoto, "The meaning of Buddhist karma", Religion East and West 1, 1955, 46-66
GB467 L.J.Rosan, "Desirelessness and the good", PEW 5, 1955, 57-60
GB468 Lilian Silburn, Instant et Cause. Le discontinu dans le pensée philosophique de l'Inde. Paris 1955
GB470 K.Venkataramanan, "Did the Buddha deny the self?", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 221-228
GB471 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda", IHQ 32, 1956, 261-264
GB472 A.A.G.Bennett, "Sanskrit Buddhist literature", MB 64, 1956: 383, 393. French version PenB 5, 1956, 11-18
GB473 Heramba Chatterjee, "The problem of truth in Buddhist philosophy", PB 61, 1956, 146-148
GB474 Roma Chaudhury, "Buddhist and pre-Buddhist ethics", VK 43, 1956-57, 109-112
GB475 J.W.de Jong, "The study of Buddhism" in his De Studie van het Bodhisme. Problemen en Perspectiven. The Hague 1956. Portion reprinted JDJBS 15-28
GB476 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of Buddhism in Indian thought", IHQ 32, 1956, 223-248
GB477 N.N.Dutt and K.D.Bajpai, Development of Buddhism in Uttar Pradesh. Lucknow 1956
GB477.5 Louis Finot, Le bouddhisme, son origion, son evolution. Phnomh-Penh 1956, 1957
GB478 J.N.Ganhar and P.N.Ganhar, Buddhism in Kashmir and Ladakh. New Delhi 1956
GB479 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and other philosophies", IAC 5, 1956-57, 365-373
GB480 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Pfad zur Erleuchtung. Grundtexte der buddhistischen Heilslehre in deutscher Übersetzung. Dusseldorf-Koln 1956
GB481 Anagarika Govinda, "Conception of space in ancient Buddhist art and thought", MB 64, 1956: 193, 287
GB482 Herbert V. Guenther, "Concept of mind in Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 3.2, 1956, 261-277
GB482.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddhist studies in recent times: some eminent buddhist scholars in India and Europe", 2500 Years 382-397. Reprinted CPBS 29-44
GB483 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and ethics", EAW 6, 1956, 329-331
GB484 A.Kropatsch, "Body-soul problem in modern psychology and in Buddhism", MB 64, 1956, 198-204
GB485 Satkari Mookerjee, "The influence of Buddhism on Indian life and thought", BRMIC 7, 1956, 248-256
GB486 T.R.V.Murti, "Buddhism and contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 299-314. Reprinted in StIndT 162-176
GB487 Hajime Nakamura, "University and diversity in Buddhism", Morgan 364-400
GB488 Sangharaksita, "The place of faith in Buddhism", IAC 4, 1956, 299-314
GB489 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of karma in Buddhist philosophy", Oriens Extremus 3, 1956, 185-204
GB490 P.S.Sastri, "Some Buddhist thinkers of Andhra", IHQ 32, 1956, 163-167
GB491 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 5, 1956-57, 312-322
GB492 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhist psychology", IHQ 32, 1956, 265-269
GB493 Susumu Yamaguchi, "Development of Mahāyāna Buddhist beliefs", Morgan 153-181
GB494 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist literature", MB 65, 1957, 185-193
GB495 Edgerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", MB 65, 1957, 106-116
GB496 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB1-12
GB497 A.A.G.Bennett, "Translations of Sanskrit Buddhist literature in Chinese previous to the 6th c. C.E.", MB 65, 1957, 66-82
GB498 Edward Conze, "On 'perverted' views", EAW 7, 1957, 313-318
GB499 Thubtan Chhokyi, "Some aspects of the development of the Buddhist doctrine", MB 65, 1957, 453-461
GB500 J.Evola, "Spiritual virility in Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 319-327
GB500.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Zu den buddhistischen Texten in der Zeit Khri-sroṅ-lde-btsan's", WZKSOA 1, 1957, 95-103
GB501 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Le contribution du Bouddhisme à la philosophie", PenB 6.2, 1957, 14-17
GB502 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedānta and Buddhism", MW 31, 1957, 152-156
GB502.1 H. von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and comparative religion", SIS 5.3-4, 1957, 47-52. Also in Glasenapp's (?) From Buddhi to Gandhi (Wiesbaden 1962), 152-158. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in REB 2, 1991-92, 139-148
GB503 Anagarika Govinda, "L'expérience de l'espace dans le bouddhisme Mahāyāna", PenB 6.1, 1957, 8-10
GB504 Kenneth K. Inada, "An aspect of Buddhism--śūnyatā" (summary). TICOJ 2, 1957, 33-34
GB505 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajñā and its principal truth", JSR 3, 1957, 35-38
GB506 G.M.Nagao, "An interpretation of the term saṃvṛti (convention)", in Silver Jubilee Volume of the Institute of Humanistic Studies, Kyoto University (Soritsu Nijugoshunen Kinen Ronbonshu) 1, 1957
GB507 Hajime Nakamura, "Historical studies of the coming into existence of Mahāyāna studies", Bulletin of the Okurayama Oriental Research Institute 2, 1957
GB508 Amalia Pezzali, "Śamatha and vipaśyanā in Buddhist Sanskrit literature", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 68-74
GB509 P.T.Raju, "Buddhism and the Vedānta", IAC 6, 1957-58, 24-48
GB510 P.M.Rao, "Buddhism and mysticism", MB 65, 1957, 83-88
GB511 P.M.Rao, "Causation, karma and rebirth", MB 65, 1957: 239, 282
GB512 W.Stede, "Aṅgulimāla and liberation", BSOAS 20, 1957, 533-536
GB513 Luang Suriyabongs, "The law of karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 2.10, 1957, 5-8
GB514 D.T.Suzuki, "La philosophie et la religion de la Prajñāpāramitā" in D.T.Suzuki (ed.), Essais sur le bouddhisme Zen, volume 3 (Paris 1957), 1204-1307
GB515 Nathmal Tatia, "Paṭiccasamuppāda", NNMRP I, 177-239
GB516 Alex Wayman, "The concept of poison in Buddhism", O 10, 1957, 107-109
GB517 R.Yamada, "A bibliography of studies on Sanskrit Buddhism" (summary). ARTU 8, 1957, 9-10
GB518 Massimo Scaligero, "What the eight-fold path may still mean to mankind", EAW 7, 1957, 365-372
GB519 A.A.G.Bennett, "Chinese translation of Sanskrit Buddhist literature during the 5th and 6th centuries", MB 66, 1958, 2-9
GB520 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Buddhism in relation to Vedānta", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 559-574
GB521 Edward Conze, "The Buddhist 'personalities'", MB 67, 1959, 118-126
GB522 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Emergence of Mahāyāna Buddhism", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 503-517
GB523 Erich Frauwallner, Die Philosophie des Buddhismus. Philosophische Studientexte 2, 1958
GB524 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Vedānta", MW 33, 1958, 22-24
GB525 G.Grimm, The Doctrine of the Buddha. Berlin 1958
GB526 Herbert Guenther, "The levels of understanding in Buddhism", JAOS 78, 1958, 19-28
GB527 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhism and Vedānta", MW 32, 1958, 142-147
GB528 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus und seine geschichtliche Probleme", Geschichte in Wissenschaft und Untericht 2, 1958, 65-77
GB529 Hrshikes Guha, "Indriyas in Buddhism", MB 66, 1958, 331-333
GB530 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddha's prolongation of life", BSOAS 21, 1958, 546-552. Reprinted CPBS 191-200
GB531 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 1-11
GB532 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajñā and the fundamental truth of Buddhism" (summary). JSR 9, 1958, 99-102
GB533 P.G.Kulkarni, "Buddhist view of mind", JPA 5, 1958, 39-45
GB534 K.Kino, "The problem of sin in Indian Buddhism", JIBSt 6.1, 1958, 62-72
GB535 Etienne Lamotte, Histoire du Bouddhisme Indien. Louvain 1958. Translated into English by Sara Boin. Louvain 1988
GB536 Bimal Charan Law, "Karma", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 537-546
GB537 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvāṇa", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 547-558
GB538 Walter Liebenthal, "Nirvāṇa in new attire", MB 66, 1958, 265-269
GB539 Satkari Mookerjee, "Buddhism in Indian life and thought", CHI (2d ed.) 1958, 575-600
GB540 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "Karma and rebirth", Wheel 9, 1958, 23 pp.
GB541 Paul Oltramare, "Psychologies religieuse et bouddhisme", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 67-69
GB542 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 32-43
GB543 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 43-44
GB544 N.K.Sahu, Buddhism in Orissa. Utkal University 1958
GB544.1 E.R.Sarathchandra, Buddhist Psychology of Perception. Colombo 1958
GB545 Urmila Rani Sharma, "The influence of theism on Buddhism", IPC 3, 1958, 83-89
GB546 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Science and Buddhism", Wheel 3, 1958, 17-21
GB547 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Atom and anattā", Wheel 3, 1958, 22-28
GB548 Robert F. Spencer, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 12-16
GB549 D. Ueda, "Basic doctrines of Buddhism and modern science", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 54-61
GB550 H.Vedantasastri, "Buddhism--recast (a philosophical analysis)", ABORI 39, 1958, 110-114
GB551 R.C.Zaehner, "Nirvāṇa", HJ 57, 1958-59, 117-125
GB551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", JAssamRS 13, 1959, 37-39
GB551.2 A.C.Banerji, "Bhūmis in Mahāyāna Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
GB552 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A critique on the antitheistic position of the Buddhist", PAIOC 20.2, 1959
GB553 S.Bhattacharya, "Māyā and avidyā in the Buddhist philosophy", PB 64, 1959, 331-334
GB553.1 Oscar Botto, Il Buddhismo. Milano 1959
GB554 Edward Conze, "Recent progress in Buddhist studies", MW 34, 1959 - 35, 1960. Reprinted 30YBS 1-32
GB555 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The fundamental principles of Mahāyānism", PDB 319-335
GB556 Franklin Edgerton, "Did the Buddha have a system of metaphysics?", JAOS 79, 1959, 81-84
GB557 Pio Filippani-Ronconi, Avviamento allo studio del pensiero orientale. Volume 2: Buddhism. Naples 1959
GB558 Herbert V. Guenther, "Philosophical background of Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 5, 1959-62, 45-64
GB559 Sramanera Jivaka, "Dukkha", IAC 8, 1959-60, 68-74
GB560 Sramanera Jivaka, "A Buddhist appproach to free will", AP 30, 1959, 311 ff.
GB561 G.C.Lal, Buddha Dharma: A Higher Affirmation. Allahabad 1959
GB562 G.Constant Lounsbery, "Anattā in the light of science", PDB 463-471
GB563 G.M.Nagao, "Buddhist subjectivity", RSJ 257-262
GB564 Hajime Nakamura, "A new way of approach in Buddhist studies: in the light of comparative philosophy", RSJ 263-284
GB565 Giyu Nishi, "The truth of the original purity of mind", RSJ 300-307
GB566 Piyadassi Thera, "Dependent origination paṭiccasamuppāda", Wheel 15, 1959, 45 pp.
GB567 Sangharaksita, A Survey of Buddhism. Second edition. Bangalore 1959
GB568 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Approach to Hinduism" in 2500 Years
GB569 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The fundamental structure of thought of Mahāyāna Buddhism" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 57-61
GB570 V.P.Varma, "The philosophy of nirvāṇa in early Buddhism", JBRS 45, 1959, 226-243
GB571 Ryujo Yamada, "A bibliographical survey on Buddhist Sanskrit texts" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 126-129
GB572 A.Ayyappan and P.R.Srinivasa, Story of Buddhism with special reference to South India. Madras 1960
GB572.5 H. W. Bailey, Saka Documents. London 1960, 1968
GB573 Edward Conze, A Short History of Buddhism. Volume Three: Religion, Philosophy and Science. Bombay 1960
GB574 Edward Conze, "The development of Prajñāpāramitā thought" in Buddhism and Culture: Suzuki Commemoration Volume (Kyoto 1960), 24-25. Reprinted in 30YBS 123-147
GB575 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Het Buddha un metaphysische System gelehrt?", Paideuma 7.4-6, 1960, 235-240
GB576 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Universal elements in Mahāyānist thought", ICHR 1960, 624-634
GB576.5 Sramanera Jivaka, Growing Up into Buddhism. Calcutta 1960
GB576.7 Etienne lamotte, Lo spirito del Buddhismo antico. Venice 1960. Translated into English in 1961
GB577 Charles A. Moore, "Buddhism and science", SYBC 89-125
GB578 Hajime Nakamura, "A brief survey of Japanese studies on the philosophical schools of the Mahāyāna", Acta Asiatica 1, 1960, 56-88
GB579 Sangharaksita, "The trikāya or three bodies of the Buddha", MB 68, 1960, 236-242
GB580 Sangharaksita, "Karma and the wheel of life", MB 68, 1960, 331-339
GB581 Luang Suriyabongs, "Controversial questions about karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 6.4, 1960, 12-17
GB582 K. Tamaki, "Jaspers' Auffassung über den Buddhismus", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 10-20
GB583 R.Yuki, "The construction of fundamental evil in Mahāyāna", ICHR 1960, 463-466
GB583.5 Heinz Bechert, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Verssammlungen aus zentral-asiatischen Sanskrithandschriften. Berlin 1961
GB584 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of self in Buddhism", PQ 34, 1961
GB585 Edward Conze, "The three doors to deliverance", MW 36, 1961: 10, 17
GB586 Sita Devi, "Doctrinal differences or ethical unities", MB 69, 1961, 242-248
GB587 Ronald Fussell, "Vedānta and Buddhism", MW 35, 1961, 157-160
GB588 Richard A. Gard (ed.), Buddhism. New York 1961
GB589 Betty Heimann, "Within the framework of Indian religion: the main dogma of Buddhism", Numen 8, 1961, 1-11
GB590 Shunkyo Katsumata, "Concerning various views of human nature", TUAA 1, 1961, 33-46
GB591 K.Kawada, "Fundamental difference between Buddhistic and Vedāntic philosophies", JIBSt 9, 1961, 403-410
GB592 Winston L. King, "Myth in Buddhism: essential or peripheral?", JBR 29, 1961, 211-218
GB593 Kalipada Mitra, "Nirvāṇa", JBRS 47, 1961, 56-64
GB594 Giyu Nishi, "On bodhisattva: his vows and practices", TUAA 1, 1961, 57-72
GB595 N. Ramesan, Glimpses of Buddhism. Secunderabad 1961
GB596 Sramanera Sujiva, "Some modern mithyā drishṭi", MB 69, 1961, 168-181
GB597 H.Wolfgang Schumann, "Kamma and rebirth in Buddhism", MB 69, 1961, 230-232
GB598 Jikido Takasaki, "Description of the ultimate reality by means of the six categories in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIBSt 9.2, 1961, 24-33
GB599 Koshiro Tamaki, "The development of the thought of tathāgatagarbha from India to China", JIBSt 9.1, 1961, 25-33
GB600 Giuseppe Tucci, The Theory and Practice of the Maṇḍala. Translated from Italian by A.H.Brodrick. London 1961
GB601 Mahesh Tiwari, An Examination of the Concept of Personality in Buddhist Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Bihar 1961
GB602 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhism and its influence on the Indian philosophical systems", The Mother 4, 1961
GB603 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist 'not this, not this'", PEW 11, 1961, 99-114
GB604 Henri Arvon, Buddhism. Translated by D.Scott. New York 1962
GB604.5 Heinz Bechert, Sanskrittexte aus Ceylon. Munchen 1962
GB605 Edward Conze, Buddhist Thought in India. London 1962
GB606 Edward Conze, "Dharmas and the self", MW 37, 1962, 186-192
GB607 Sukumar Dutt, Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India. London 1962
GB608 David J. Kalupahana, "The philosophy of relations in Buddhism", UCR 20, 1962: 19, 188
GB609 Ananda Kausalyayana, "Fundamentals of Buddhist psychology", MB 70, 1962, 115-119
GB610 Nanasampanno, "Wisdom develops samādhi", MW 37, 1962: 53, 97
GB611 Nyanaponika Thera, "Buddhism and the God-idea: selected texts", Wheel 47, 1962, 32 pp.
GB612 Sangharaksita, "The centrality of man", MB 70, 1962, 2-8
GB613 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Pariyaya and nipariyaya", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 47-59
GB614 Peter Schlinghoff, Die Religion des Buddhismus. Two volumes. Berlin 1962-63
GB615 Joachim Friedrich Sprockhoff, "Zur idee der Erlösung bei Lebzeiten im Buddhismus", Numen 9, 1962, 201-227
GB616 Paravahara Vajiranama Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. Colombo 1962
GB617 E. Zurcher, Buddhism. London 1962
GB617.1 T. J. J. Altizer, "Nirvāṇa and kingdom of God", Journal of Religion 43, 1963, 105-117
GB618 R.G.Basak, "The contribution of Buddhism to Indian thought", BRMIC 14, 1963, 333-341
GB619 A.A.G.Bennett, "The rise of the Mahāyāna in India", MB 71, 1963, 123-132
GB621 J.C.Chatterji, "The Buddha and the ātman", PB 63, 1963, 91-98
GB621.1 Sibadas Chaudhuri (ed.), Contributions t a Buddhistic Bibliography, series 2. JASBe 5.3-4, 1963
GB622 Edward Conze, "Buddhist philosophy and its European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 9-24. Reprinted in 30YBS 105-115
GB623 Edward Conze, "Spurious parallels to Buddhist philosophy", PEW 13, 105-116
GB624 H.S.Cooray, "Abhisaññānirodha", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 122-125
GB625 Akira Hirakawa, "Nairātmya and the agent of action--an interpretation of the ātman idea from the Pratītyasamutpāda philosophy", Jigo to Muga 381-421
GB625.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The rise of Mahāyāna Buddhism and its relationship to the worship of stūpa", MRTB 22, 1963, 57-106
GB626 Akio Inoue, "A comparative study in Buddhism and existentialism", TJR 5.1, 1963, 55-69
GB627 K.N.Jayatilleke, Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge. London 1963
GB628 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist concept of truth", Wheel 50, 1963, 25-41. Also Ceylon Today 14.5, 1965, 18-24. Also MB 76, 1968, 259-266. Also Wheel 162-164, 1971, 47-61
GB629 David J. Kalupahyana, "Adhipati-phala", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 206
GB630 S. Kanaoka, "Acittaka", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 183
GB631 S.Kanaoka, "Ādhimukticaryā-bhūmi", EnBud 1.2, 1963,202-203
GB632 S.Kanaoka, "Adhivācana-praveśa", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 208-209
GB633 S.Kanaoka, "Adhyāsaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 211-212
GB634 S.Kanaoka, "Ajñendriya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 334-335
GB635 Y. and S. Kanaoka, "Adhipati-paccaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 205-206
GB636 Kumataro Kawamura, "A comparative study of the self in the Western philosophy and the ātman idea in India--from ancient times to the medieval ages", Jigo to Muga 585-616
GB637 B.D.Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1963
GB637.5 Anton Kropatsch, Wieder geburt und Erlosung in der lehre des Buddha. Geinhausen 1963
GB638 Etienne Lamotte, "Un festiv d'Immortalité dans le Bouddhisme", BCLS 1963, 173-182
GB639 Robert J. Miller, "The mathematical truth and the Buddhadhamma", MB 71, 1963: 213, 251
GB640 G.S.P.Misra, "The problem of moral responsibility in Buddhism", JBRS 49, 1963, 54-59
GB641 Kyosho Hayashima, "Abhisamaya", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 105-114
GB642 Nanamoli Thera, "Buddhism, a religion or a philosophy?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 1-10
GB643 Nanamoli Thera, "Does saddhā mean faith?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 11-31
GB644 Koshiro Tamaki, "The subject in comparative philosophy--seeking for the subject in Buddhism", JIBSt 11.1, 1963, 1-11
GB645 Yoshiro Tamura, "Absolute: development of the concept", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 144-148
GB646 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhiññā", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 97-102
GB647 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute: meaning and nature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 140-144
GB648 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute as the unconditioned", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 148-151
GB649 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āciṇṇakamma", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 179-180
GB650 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Action", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 184-185
GB651 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Actuality", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 186-188
GB652 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhicitta", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 196
GB653 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhimokkha", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 201-202
GB654 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhipaññā", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204
GB655 H.G.A.Van Zeyst and S.Kanaoka, "Ādhipateyya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204-205
GB656 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhiṭṭhāna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 207-208
GB657 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Advaita", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 235-236
GB658 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "After-image", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 240-241
GB659 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aggregates", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 267
GB660 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Agnosticism and Buddhism", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 272-276
GB661 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahaṃkāra", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 279-280
GB662 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āhāra", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 280-283
GB663 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahetuvāda", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 284-285
GB664 V.P.Varma, "The origins and sociology of the early Buddhist philosophy of moral determinism", PEW 13, 1963, 25-47
GB665 Alex Wayman, "Conze on Buddhism and European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 361-364
GB666 O.H.de A.Wijesekara, "Buddhist ethics", Wheel 50, 1963, 1-24
GB666.1 Wit Wisadevet, Sartre and the Buddhist's Concept of Man. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Indiana 1963
GB666.2 H. Bechert, "Zur Früh geschichte des Mahāyāna-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1964, 530
GB667 N.N.Bhattacharya, "Buddhism as viewed by non-Buddhist philosophers", Journal of the Varendra Research Museum 3, 1974, 61-68
GB668 Rastrapal Bhiksu, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", ME 72, 1964, 59-64
GB669 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Nirvāṇa; śūnyatā; vijñaptimātratā", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.1, 1964, 12-20
GB670 Anagarika Govinda, "Die Bedeutung des Gebetes in Buddhismus", Kairos 6, 1964, 195-201
GB671 Anagarika Govinda, "Bhakti mārga in Buddhism", MP 1, 1964, 215-222
GB672 R.N.Kak, "Religious growth in the Mahāyāna", MB 72, 1964, 59-64
GB673 David J. Kalupahana, "Ālambana-pratyaya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 376
GB674 David J. Kalupahana, "Alātacakra", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 379
GB675 Upali Karunaratne, "Akuśala", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 369
GB676 S. Kanaoka, "Ākāśa school", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 347-348
GB677 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Mahāyāna and Esoteric Buddhism chiefly based upon Japanese studies", Acta Asiatica 6, 1964 - 7, 1964
GB678 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Rapports entre le bouddhisme et le substrat religieux indien et tibètain", JA 252, 1964, 77-96
GB679 Sangharaksita, "The stages of the path in Buddhism", AP 35, 1964, 154-158
GB680 Karunesha Shukla, "Ātman in Buddhist philosophy: viewpoint of the Buddha", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 235-236
GB681 Koshiro Tamaki, "Comparative research into human consciousness", TUAA 2, 1964, 65-82
GB682 Koyo Tamura, "Anabhilāpya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 503-504
GB683 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The world and the individual in Mahāyāna Buddhist philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 157-166
GB684 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ākāśa", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 340-342
GB685 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akiñcannāyatana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 350-351
GB686 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akriyāvāda", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 352-353
GB687 Shoko Watanabe, "On Vara-cakravartin and Bālacakravartin", TUAA 2, 1964, 83-88
GB688 Masao Abe, "The idea of purity in Mahāyāna Buddhism", Numen 12, 1965, 183-189
GB688.5 Douglas M. Burns, Buddhism, Science and Atheism. Bangkok 1965, 1971
GB689 David J. Kalupahana, "Anantara-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 551-552
GB690 David J. Kalupahana, "Añña", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 693-696
GB691 David J. Kalupahana, "Aññamanna-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 701
GB692 David J. Kalupahana and K.Tamura, "Antarābhava", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 730-733
GB693 David J. Kalupahana, "Antarāyika-dhamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 735-737
GB694 Upali Karunaratne, "Anuśaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 775-777
GB695 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyātmadharmatā-methodischer Tranzendentalismus", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 1-9
GB696 Anton Kropatsch, "The Buddhist rebirth as a neither-conscious-nor-unconscious activity" (translated by A.A.G.Bennett), MB 73, 1965, 64-69
GB697 G.P.Malalasekara, "Anattā". EnBud 1.4, 1965, 576
GB698 Nanamoli, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
GB699 Ichijo Ogawa, "The concept of tathāgatagarbha (Buddhadhātu) in Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 30, 1965, 102-157
GB700 Sujib Punyanubhab, Some Prominent Characteristics of Buddhism. Thailand 1965
GB701 Bhikshu Rastrapal, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", WB 14.3, 1965, 3-5
GB702 Richard H. Robinson, "The ethic of the house-holder bodhisattva", Bh 9.2, 1965-66, 25-56
GB703 K.Tamura, "Anāgata", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 514
GB704 K.Tamura, "Ānantarya-mārga", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 554-555
GB705 K.Tamura, "Animitta", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 675-676
GB706 K.Tamura, "Anutpattika-dharma-kṣānti", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 779-780
GB707 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Annihilation", EnBud 1.4, 1965,705-709
GB708 C.Witanachchi, "Ānantarika-kamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 552-554
GB709 James Allen, "The illusion of the ego", MB 74, 1966, 119-124
GB710 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism", CR 180, 1966, 145-149. Also JASP 14, 1969, 241-252
GB711 Egerton C. Baptist, "Rebirth and the doctrine of anattā (no-soul)", Buddhist (Colombo) 37.3, 1966, 68-72
GB712 Egerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist law of dependent origination (paṭiccasamuppāda)", Buddhist 37.3, 1966, 100-103
GB713 P.R.Barua, "The doctrine of impermanence", in Muhammad Emanuel Haq (ed.), MSFV 57-68
GB714 John P. Driscoll, "Concepts of reality in Buddhist thought", AsSt 4, 1966, 236-239
GB715 Gnaneswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", VATW 180, 1966, 7-16
GB716 V.F.Gunaratne, Buddhist Reflections on Death. Wheel 102-103, 1966
GB717 Shoyo Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajñāpāramitā literature", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
GB718 Lal Mani Joshi, "Buddhist principle on non-egoity", MB 74, 1966, 258-260
GB718.1 R.N.Kak, "Buddhism and stoicism". AP 37, 1966, 153-159
GB718.2 K.S.Kakichi, "Ways of knowing: a Buddhist Thomist dialogue", IndPQ 6.4, 1966, 574-595
GB719 David J. Kalupahana, "Ārammaṇa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 60-61
GB720 David J. Kalupahana, "Ārammaṇa-paccaya", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 61-62
GB721 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist mysticism", Religious Studies 1, 1966, 163-176
GB722 G.P.Malalasekara, "The unique doctrine of Buddhism", MB 74, 1966, 63-69
GB723 Taishun Mibu, "On the thought 'kṛtajña' in Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 36-46
GB724 Saddhatissa, "Impermanence", MB 74, 1966, 231-255
GB725 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmatā, dharmadhātu, dharmakāya and buddhadhātu--structure of the ultimate value in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 78-94
GB726 K. Tamura, "Apratisaṃkhyā-nirodha", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 37
GB727 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The Buddhist doctrine of anattā (soullessness)", PQ 39, 1966, 119-128
GB728 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 31-32
GB729 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appearance and reality", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 33-34
GB730 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103
GB731 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpaloka", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103-104
GB732 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arūpāvacāra", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 104
GB733 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asaṃkhāta", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 150
GB734 Anamik, "Buddha's philosophy of change", Shakti 4.1, 1967, 14-19
GB735 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Buddhist views on causation: an Advaitic study", PB 72, 1967, 304-313
GB736 C.D.Bijelwan, "On the Buddhist laws of identity and causality", Smrtigrantha 20-29
GB737 Douglas M. Burns, "Buddhist meditation and depth psychology", Wheel 88/89, 1967, revised 1973, 82 pp.
GB738 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajñāpāramitā Literature. Tokyo 1967, 1973
GB739 Manijju W.P. DeSilva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with reference to the Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
GB740 Dorothy C. Donath, "'Destiny'--as understood in Buddhism", MP 4, 1967, 119-121
GB741 V.V.Gokhale, "Buddhist studies", RIR75 659-672
GB742 Minoru Hara, "Transfer of merit", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 382-411
GB743 Kyosho Hayashima, "Aśubha", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 270-281
GB744 Gyokusan Hosaka, "Āsrava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 202-214
GB745 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Avijjā", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 454-459
GB746 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The logic of four alternatives", PEW 17, 1967, 69-84
GB747 Lalmani Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-349
GB748 Lalmani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture during the 7th and 8th Centuries A.D. Delhi 1967
GB749 David J. Kalupahana, "Authority", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 387-390
GB750 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Asvabhāva", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 292
GB752 Upali Karunaratne, "Aṭṭha-Paṭisambhida", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 364-365
GB753 W.S.Karunatilleke, "Avataṃsaka school", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 432-435
GB754 Shozen Kumoi, "Ātman", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 3l6-320
GB755 Trevor Ling, "Mysticism and nibbāna", MW 41, 1967, 163-169
GB756 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Āśraya", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 214
GB757 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Avijñapti", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 460-461
GB758 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Modern physics and Buddhist epistemology", VJP 4.1, 1967, 84-90
GB759 S.S.Roy, "Vedānta and Buddhism", AUS 1967, 1-26
GB760 Saddhatissa, "The enigma of the theory of anattā", MB 75, 1967, 171-175
GB761 Sthavira Sangharakshita, "The stages of the path", MB 75, 1967, 2-15
GB762 Sri Nivasa Shastri, "The conception of nirvāṇa from the viewpoint of anātmavāda in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1.1, 1967, 174-180
GB763 Junjiro Takakusu, "Buddhism as a philosophy of 'thusness'", TIM 86-117
GB764 H.Thipperudrawamy, "Vīraśaivism and Buddhism",SBECCV 379-399
GB765 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Association", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 227-228
GB766 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aśubha-bhāvanā", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 281
GB767 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attāvāda", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 328-330
GB768 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atheism", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 304-308
GB769 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aṭṭhi-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 370-371
GB770 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attributes", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 372-373
GB771 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avacāra", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 392-395
GB772 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avigata-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967,453-454
GB773 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avyākata", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 464-466
GB774 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Āyatana", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 469-471
GB775 V.P.Varma, "The origins of the Sāṃkhya and its relation to Buddhism", VK 54, 1967-68: 75, 133, 176, 218, 271
GB776 M.O'C.Walshe, "The truth of rebirth", MW 42, 1967, 11-16
GB776.1 F. Berard, "Zur interpretation des pratītyasamutpāda formal", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 53-64
GB777 Guy Bugault, La notion de 'prajñā' ou le sapience selon le perspectives du 'Mahāyāna'. PICI 32, 1968
GB778 Douglas M. Burns, "Nirvāṇa, nihilism and satori", Wheel 117/119, 1968, 95 pp.
GB779 George Chemparathy, "Two early Buddhist refutations of the existence of īśvara as the creator of the universe', WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 85-100
GB780 Edward Conze, Thirty Years of Buddhist Studies. Oxford 1968.
GB781 Dorothy C. Donath, "What is reincarnated?", MB 76, 1968, 321-324
GB781.1 O. Hansen, "Die buddhistische Literatur der Chotansaken", Handbuch der Orientalistik Literatur IV.Band, 2. Abschnitt, Leiden-Koln 1968, 77- 83
GB782 Paul Horsch, "Buddhismus und Upaniṣaden", Pratidanam 462-477
GB783 Kenneth K. Inada, "The ultimate ground of Buddhist purification", PEW 18, 1968, 41-54
GB784 Nolan P. Jacobson, The Religion of Analysis: Buddhism. London 1968
GB784.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "The concept of omniscience in Buddhism", VSMV 1968, 172-180
GB785 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist attitude to revelation", MB 76, 1968, 274-280. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 33-46
GB786 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MB 76, 1968, 314-320
GB787 Jagdish Kashyapa, The Buddhist Outlook: Special Lectures. Mysore 1968
GB788 Toshio Kazama, "Some problems in the historical development of the ātman thought", JIBSt 34, 1968, 564-568
GB789 Bimal Charan Law, "A brief survey of Buddhist doctrine and philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 203-218
GB789.5 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedānta and Buddhism", VandB 13-24
GB790 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
GB791 T.R.V.Murti, "Vedānta and Buddhism", Seminar Papers, Centre for Advanced Studies in Philosophy, Banaras Hindu University 1968. Reprinted in StIndT 197-216; also in VandB 63-82
GB792 S.K.Nayakkara, "Bhakti", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 678-684
GB793 Marco Pallis, "Is there room for 'grace' in Buddhism", SCR 2, 1968, 194-210
GB794 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundations of the Buddhist theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1968, 147-165. Reprinted in RPISP 28-49
GB795 Israel Queles, S.J., Filosofia Budista. Buenos Aires 1968
GB796 Richard H. Robinson, The Buddhist Religion. Madison, Wis. 1968
GB797 H.Saddhatissa, "Salient features of Buddhist metaphysics", MB 76, 1968, 324-327
GB798 N.H.Samtani, "On some Buddhist terms beginning with Brahma-", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 158-164
GB799 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Changing Phases of Buddhist Thought. Patna 1968
GB799.1 Frithjof Schuon, In the Tracks of Buddhism. London 1968
GB800 Francis Story, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth in subhuman realms", MB 76, 1968: 28, 58
GB801 D.T.Suzuki, On Indian Mahāyāna Buddhism. Edited by Edward Conze. New York 1968
GB802 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India, translated from Tibetan by Lama Chimpa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya, and edited by Debiprasad Bhattopadhyaya. ISPP 10, 1968: 45,131
GB803 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Being", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 608-609
GB804 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma and rebirth as a solution to the mysteries of life and death", MB 76, 1968, 75-82
GB805 Guy R. Welbon, The Buddhist Nirvāṇa and its Western Interpreters. Chicago 1968
GB805.5 Andre Bareau, "Les positions du Bouddhisme ancien devant les theses de l'origine de l'universe et de la creation du monde par dieu", Studia Missionalia 18, 1969, 75-85
GB806 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist theory of flux or becoming", MB 77, 1969, 119-121
GB807 S.Dutt, "How India dealt with Buddhism", IAC 18.1, 1969, 4-9
GB808 Hugh L'Anson Fausset, The Flame and the Light: Meanings in Vedānta and Buddhism. New York 1969; Wheaton, Ill. 1976
GB809 Bhajagovinda Ghosh, "Upanishadic terms in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 6.3, 1969, 5-18
GB809.5 Shoyu Hanayama, Buddhist Handbook for Shin-shu Followers. Tokyo 1969
GB810 Kenneth K. Inada, "Some basic misconceptions of Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 101-119
GB811 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual or the doctrine of paṭiccasamuppāda", MB 77, 1969, 246-251
GB812 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The case for the Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", MB 77, 1969 - 78, 1970
GB813 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist theory of causality", MB 77, 1969, 2-9
GB814 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Survival and karma in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 141/143, 1969, 93 pp.
GB815 Rune E.A.Johansson, The Psychology of Nirvāṇa. London 1969
GB816 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Meditation and philosophy in Buddhism" (summary). TK 44.6, 1969, 2
GB816.1 R.N.Kak, "Emptiness and the other doors to deliverance", AP 40, 1969, 112-117
GB817 Bernulf Kanitscheider, Grundfragen des buddhistischen Philosophie. Innsbruck 1969
GB818 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhists' doctrine of impermanence", MB 77, 1969, 213-219
GB819 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhist theory of matter", MB 77, 1969: 11, 36
GB820 Jikaku Kashi, "Der Grundgedanke der Ichlehre in alteren Buddhismus", MatR 3, 1969, 67-86
GB821 A.Matsunage, The Buddhist Philosophy of Assimilation. Tokyo 1969
GB822 G.C.Pande, "Buddhist philosophy" in Lalmani Joshi et al. (eds.), Buddhism (Patiala 1969)
GB823 Viswanath Pandey, "Early Buddhist conception of consciousness", BhV 29, 1969, 49-70
GB824 Richard H. Robinson, "Early Buddhist theory of knowledge", JAS 28, 1969, 380-390
GB825 H.Saddhatissa, "Concept of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 77, 1969, 135-138
GB826 Richard Taylor, "The anattā doctrine and personal identity", PEW 19, 1969, 359-366
GB827 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", in Myths and Symbols: Studies in Honor of Mircea Eliade (1969). Reprinted AWBI 49-62
GB827.5 E. W. Adikaram, Buddhism and the Doctrine of Hate. Colombo 1970
GB828 Y.Balaramamoorty, "Buddhist philosophy" in Rahul Sankrtyayana et al. (eds.), Buddhism: The Marxist Approach (Delhi 1970)
GB829 Srimati Apurna Banerji, Traces of Buddhism in South India (c. 700-1600 A.D.). Calcutta 1970
GB830 Diren K. Dohanian, "Mahāyāna cult in ancient Ceylon", ICWTC 423-436
GB831 Nalinaksha Dutt, Buddhist Sects in India. Calcutta 1970
GB832 V.F.Gunaratne, "Buddhist view of mind", in H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayatne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB833 A.S.Hanson, "Buddhism and logic", MW 45, 1970, 70-74
GB834 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist naturalism and the myth of rebirth", IJPR 1, 1970, 46-53
GB836 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist conception of evil", MB 78, 1970, 82-88
GB837 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Criteria of right and wrong", MB 78, 1970, 114-120
GB838 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Ethical theory of Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 192-197
GB839 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist analysis of mind", MB 78, 1970, 234-241. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 76-91
GB840 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist ethical ideal or the ultimate good", MB 78, 1970, 262-267
GB841 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Nirvāṇa", MW 45, 1970, 112-118. Also MB 79, 1971, 2-7
GB841.1 Colin Johnson, "Buddhism and the Bhagavadgītā", WB 19.5, 1970, 127-129
GB842 L.M.Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism and Hinduism. Kandy 1970
GB842.1 R.N.Kak, "What dharma means in Buddhism", AP 61.1, 1970, 19-22
GB843 David J. Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 242-248
GB844 Chitrarekha Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1970
GB845 R.Mano, "On the 'three jñātās'", JIBSt 36, 1970, 1036-1042
GB846 Haruhiko Masaki, "On the concept of sattva and its development", JIBSt 36, 1970, 983-993
GB847 A.J.Prince, "The concept of Buddhahood in earlier and later Buddhism". JOSA 7.1-2, 1970, 87-118
GB848 Huyen-vi Thich, "Right way to freedom from bondage", WB 18, 1970 - 19, 1970
GB849 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Karma and rebirth", MB 78, 1970, 198-206
GB850 Henry Van Zeyst, Problems Bared (Essay on Buddhism). Colombo 1970
GB851 A.K.Warder, Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1970
GB852 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The principles of reasoning and forms of argument in the early Buddhist canon", JIBSt 37, 1970, 469-476
GB853 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of vision", Anjali 27-32. Reprinted AWBI 153-162
GB854 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist dependent origination", HistR 10, 1970, 185-203
GB855 H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayaratne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB856 A.C.Banerjee and S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhūmi", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 74-81
GB856.1 S. S. Barlingay, Significance of Pratītyasamutpāda, Sāmānyalakṣaṇ and Apoha. Poona 1971
GB857 L.Stafford Betty, "The Buddhist-Humean parallels: postmortem", PEW 21, 1971, 237-254
GB857.1 Buddhadasa, Anapanasati--Mindfulness of Breathing. three Volumes. Bangkok 1971, 1976, 1980, 1988
GB858 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Pratītyasamutpāda in Buddhist philosophy", OH 19, 1971, 1-17. Reprinted in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
GB859 Dorothy C. Donath, Buddhism for the West. New York 1971
GB860 Erich Frauwallner, Die Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme. Gottingen 1971
GB861 Anagarika Govinda, "The significance of meditation in Buddhism", MP 8, 1971, 229-235
GB862 Herbert V. Guenther, Buddhist Philosophy in Theory and Practice. Baltimore 1972
GB863 Neville Gunaratna, "A philosophical approach to the doctrine of kamma", MB 79, 1971, 8-13
GB864 V.F.Gunaratna, "Rebirth explained", Wheel 167/169, 1971, 95 pp.
GB865 H.Hudson, "Buddhist teaching about illusion", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 41-52
GB867 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bhoga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 60-62
GB868 Upali Karunaratne, "Bīja", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 105-108
GB869 Upali Karunaratne, "Bhavāṅga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 17-20
GB870 Gadjin M. Nagao, "On the theory of the Buddha-body (Buddha-kāya)" (summary). TK 45.3, 1971, 1-2. In full at EB 6, 1973, 25-53
GB871 Bhikkhu Nanamoli (Osbert Moore), A Thinker's Notebook: Posthumous Papers of a Buddhist Monk. Kandy 1971, 1980
GB871.5 Sunthorn Na-Rangs, "Karma", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 12-20
GB872 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhūtatathatā", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 97-101
GB873 Phra Maha Singhathon Narasabha, Buddhism. A Guide to a Happy Life. Bangkok 1971
GB874 V.Pandey, "What is nirvāṇa?", JYI 17, 1971-72, 5-10
GB874.1 Richard E. Peterson, "The primacy of non-duality", MW 45.4, 1971,
GB875 R.Puligandla, "Buddhist analysis of identity and its psychological implications", MB 79, 1971, 144-157
GB876 K.Bhaskara Rao, Taoism and Buddhism. Vijayawada 1971
GB877 George Rupp, "The relationships between nirvāṇa and saṃsāra: an essay on the evolution of Buddhist ethics", PEW 21, 1971, 55-68
GB878 H.Saddhatissa, "Process of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 334-338
GB879 Melford E. Spiro, Buddhism and Society. London 1971
GB880 Th.Stcherbatsky, "Philosophical doctrine of Buddhism", TSFP 9-34
GB881 Francis Story, "Nibbāna", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 33-49
GB882 Ledy Sayadaw, The Requisites of Enlightenment (Bodhipakkhīya Dīpanī). Translated by Sein Nyo Tun. Wheel 171/174, 1971, 126 pp.
GB883 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The place of ātman in Buddhist thought", Darshana 41, 1971, 70-76
GB884 P.Vajirana, "The Buddhist doctrine of nibbāna", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 1-32
GB884.1 Vajirananvarorasa, "Dispassionateness (virāga)", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 6-11
GB885 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhava", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 10-11
GB886 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhāvanā", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 14-15
GB887 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhayā", 'EnBud 3.1, 1971, 23-24
GB888 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhūta", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 89-92
GB889 Alex Wayman, "Buddhism", HRHHR 372-464
GB890 Osamu Yoshida, "The idea of ātman--on neti neti ātmā" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 41, 1971, 114-131
GB891 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "The development of the Buddhist and Advaita ethics", IPC 17, 1972, 116-124
GB891.5 Egerton C. Baptist, The Buddhist Doctrine of Kamma. Colombo 1972
GB892 Mervyn Fernando, "Self, reality and salvation in Christianity and Buddhism", IPQ 12, 1972, 116-124
GB894 Lalmani Joshi, "Truth--a Buddhist perspective", JRS 4, 1972, 65-76
GB895 Yuichi Kajiyama, "The body", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 255-262
GB896 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Professor Hiriyanna on Buddhism", MO 5, 1972, 166-172
GB897 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bodhisattva", EnBud 3.2,1972, 224-233
GB898 Chitrarekha Khar, "Some aspects of the concept of omniscience (sarvajñatā)", ABORI 53, 1972, 175-182
GB899 S. Khosla, History of Buddhism in Kashmir. New Delhi 1972
GB900 Etienne Lamotte, "Perspective chrétiennes et bouddhiques sur l'acte humain", BCLS 1972, 355-369
GB901 Hideo Mineshima, "Die Existenz philosophie Karl Jaspers' und die buddhistische Mystik", JIBSt 21.1, 1972, l-6
GB902 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist theory of karman and some related problems", VJP 8.2, 1972, 34-44
GB903 A.S.Mourya, "Critique of Buddhism and Vedānta", MB 80, 1972, 526-533
GB904 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bodhicitta", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 184-189
GB905 Kunihiko Nishiyama, "Justification of the recognition of Mahāyāna Buddhism in the Maitreya tradition" (in Japanese with English summary). KDTDR 4.1, 1972, 17-70
GB906 Birendra Kumar Singh, The Buddhist Theory of Perception. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
GB907 Nirmala Chandra Sinha, "Vedānta and Buddhism", BRMIC 24, 1973, 355-369
GB908 Donald K. Swearer, "Two types of saving knowledge in the Pāli suttas", PEW 22, 1972, 355-372
GB909 Daniel Thomas, "The concept of soul in Buddhism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 33-42
GB910 Fumimaro Watanabe, "Logical arguments in the Dialogues (suttas)", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 43-55
GB911 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and memories of previous lives", MB 80, 1972, 350-356
GB912 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for karma and rebirth", MB 80, 1972, 416-419
GB913 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, Buddhism in India and Abroad. Calcutta 1973
GB913.1 Andre Bareau, "La notion de personne dans le bouddhisme indien", Problemes de la personne, sous la direction de Ignace Meyerson, Paris 1973, 83-99
GB914 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, L'ātman-brahman dans le bouddhisme ancien. Publications de l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient 90, Paris 1973
GB915 H. Bechert, "Notes on the formation of Buddhist sects and the origins of Mahāyāna", GSI 6-18
GB916 Caramutto Bhikkhu, "What is reborn--and why?", MW 48, 1973, 71-75
GB918 L.S.Cousins, "Buddhist jhāna: its nature and attainment according to the Pāli sources", Religion 3, 1973, 115-131
GB919 K. Dhammananda, "Buddhism is neither a theory nor a mere philosophy", MB 81, 1973, 197-198
GB920 M.W.Padmasiri de Silva, Buddhist and Freudian Psychology. Colombo 1973
GB921 Douglas A. Fox, The Vagrant Lotus: An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Philadelphia 1973
GB922 Neville Gunaratne, "The moral sense (Kant and the Lord Buddha)", Buddhist 43, 1973, 107-111
GB923 F.M.Hassnain, Buddhist Kashmir. New Delhi 1973
GB924 Isaline B. Horner, "Attā and anattā", StudCompR 7, 1973, 31-34
GB925 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA 17, 1973, 161-176. (Same as MB110)
GBGB926 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddha-Nature", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 435-444
GB926.1 Kazumitsu Kato, "A reflection on the question as a philosophy of assimilation in Buddhism', JAOS 92.3, 1973, 328-334
GB927 G.P.Malalasekara, "Buddha", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 357-380
GB928 Phiroz Mehta, "Buddhism and Yoga", MW 48, 1973, 30-38
GB929 G.C.Nayak, "The problem of suffering: the Buddhist approach", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 191-200
GB930 Enichi Ocho, "Buddha-kāya", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 423-426
GB931 Vishwanath Pandey, "Buddhism and psychotherapy", JYI 19, 1973-74, 99-104
GB932 C.S.Ranasinghe, "Influence of Buddhism in Schopenhauer and his contribution to Buddhism", Buddhist 32, 1973, 62-66
GB933 H.Saddhatissa, "The root-causes of karma", MB 81, 1973, 175-180
GB934 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and the decline of Buddhism in India", MB 81, 1973, 338-348
GB935 H.Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhism. An Outline of its Teaching and Schools. Translated by Georg Feuerstein. London 1973; Wheaton 1974
GB936 Sushanta Sen, "The Buddhist doctrine of no-soul (nairātmya- vāda)", VJP 10.1, 1973, 62-77
GB937 Silacara, "The doctrine of anattā", MB 81, 1973, 262-265
GB938 Donald K. Swearer, "Control and freedom: the structure of Buddhist meditation in the Pāli suttas", PEW 23, 1973, 445-456
GB939 Koshiro Tamaki, "The fundamental aspect of dhamma in primitive Buddhism", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 1-9
GB940 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Buddhi", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 467-468
GB941 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, Early Buddhism and Its Origins. New Delhi 1973
GB942 Ian Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", StudCompR 7, 1973, 174-177
GB943 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Reincarnation in Buddhist and Christian thought", Buddhist 43, 1973, 149-151
GB944 Cyril H. Wilson, "Re-birth--fact or fiction?", MW 48, 1973, 66-71
GB945 Benimadhab Barua, Prolegomena to a History of Buddhist Philosophy. Second edition. New Delhi 1974
GB946 Beni Madhab Barua, Studies in Buddhism. Calcutta 1974
GB947 Wendell C. Beane, "Buddhist causality and compassion", Religious Studies 10, 1974, 441-456
GB948 Stephen Beyer (ed. and tr.), The Buddhist Experience: Sources and Interpretations. Encino, Calif. 1974
GB949 Edward Conze, "The intermediate world", EB 7, 1974, 22-31
GB950 Oscar Botto, Buddha il Buddhismo. Fossano 1974
GB952 J.W.de Jong, "A brief history of Buddhist studies in Europe and America", EB 7, 1974. Published as monograph, Varanasi 1976
GB953 David R. Griffin, "Buddhist thought and Whitehead's philosophy", IPQ 14, 1974, 261-284
GB954 C. Gudmunsen, "On the Mahāyāna and Wittgenstein", Religion 4, 1974, 96-103
GB955 Neville Gunaratne, "Karma and ethical problems", Buddhist 45.3-4, 1974, 24-27
GB956 Christmas Humphreys, Exploring Buddhism. London 1974
GB957 Kenneth K. Inada, "Time and temporality--a Buddhist approach", PEW 24, 1974, 171-180. Reprinted ETB 469-478
GB957.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the sarvajñatva (omniscience) of Mahāvira and the Buddha", BSIBH 71-90. Reprinted CPBS 97-121
GB958 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conception of time and temporality", PEW 24, 1974, 181-192. Reprinted ETB 479-490
GB959 John M. Koller, "On Buddhist views of devouring time", PEW 24, 1974, 201-208. Reprinted ETB 491-498
GB959.5 Lewis Lancaster, "Discussion of time in Mahāyāna texts", PEW 24, 1974, 209-214. Reprinted ETB 499-504
GB960 Daigan and Alicia Matsunaga, "The concept of upāya in Mahāyāna Buddhist philosophy", JJRS 1, 1974, 51-72
GB961 Nanananda, The Magic of the Mind. An Exposition of the Kālakarama Sutta. Kandey 1974
GB962 Nyanaponika Thera (ed.), The Three Basic Facts in Existence III. Egolessness (anattā). Kandy 1974
GB963 Sanjivan Prasad. "Concept of Godhead in Buddhism", IPC 19, 1974, 40-50
GB964 N.H.Samtani, "Buddhist nirvāṇa and Upaniṣadic brahmanirvāṇa", PAIOC 27, 1974, 345-351
GB965 Ramakant Sinari, "The experience of nothingness in Buddhism and existentialism", ContIP 273-293
GB966 Bhikkhu Sumangala, Buddhist Meditation. Lalitpur, Nepal 1974
GB967 James Doyle Thomas, The Self between East and West: Concepts of Self in Mead, Jung and Mahāyāna Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Claremont University 1974
GB968 K.Venkata Ramanan, "Theory and practice in the Buddhist philosophy of Mahāyāna", PTP 439-446
GB969 Alex Wayman, "The indeterminate-state dispute in Buddhism", in BSIBH. Reprinted in AWBI 251-267
GB970 Alex Wayman, The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. London 1974
GB971 David M. Williams, "The translation and interpretation of the twelve terms in the paṭiccasamuppāda", Numen 21, 1974, 35-63
GB972 Solomon Abhayasekara, "Process of sense-perception in Buddhism", WB 1975, 31-37
GB972.1 Masao Abe, "Mahāyāna Buddhism and Whitehead: a view by a lay student of Buddhism", PEW 25, 1975, 415-428
GB973 Robert E. Allinson, "The Buddhist theory of instantaneous beings: the Ur-concept of Buddhism", EB 8.1, 1975, 133-148
GB974 P.V.Bapat, "Vohāra: vyāhāra: vyavahāra", VRFV 27-33
GB975 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", RPBSI 71-81
GB976 Stephen V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation", BAMP 148-158
GB977 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the Brahman in Buddhist literature", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 1-8
GB978 Donald H. Bishop, "Buddhism", ITAI 115-142
GB979 Leonard A. Bullen, "Action and reaction in Buddhist teachings", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 51-66
GB980 A.K.Chatterjee, Facets of Buddhist Thought. CalSktColRS 107, 1975
GB981 Edward J.D.Conze, "Buddhist prajñā and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
GB982 Francis H. Cook, "Nirvāṇa", BAMP 133-136
GB983 K.C.Das, "The Buddhist soul-theory as an intermediary between Sāṃkhya and Advaita Vedānta", JUG 26-27, 1975-76, 1-6
GB984 Douglas D. Daye, "Reflexivity and metalanguage games in Buddhist causality", PEW 25, 1975, 95-100
GB985 Douglas D. Daye, "Cosmology", BAMP 123-126
GB986 Lynn A. De Silva, The Problem of Self in Buddhism and Christianity. Colombo 1975; New York 1978
GB987 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", RPBSI 100-120
GB988 Ryotai Fukuhara, "On svabhāvavāda", RPBSI 92-90
GB989 A.B.G., "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist psychology", MB 83, 1975, 394-399
GB990 Luis O. Gomez, "Some aspects of the free-will question in the Nikāyas", PEW 25, 1975, 81-90
GB991 Nina van Gorkom, "Questions and answers about kamma result", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 67-98
GB992 H.V.Guenther, "Mahāmudrā--the method of self-realization", TJ 1.1, 1975, 5-23
GB993 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist philosophy of change", WB 1975, 11-13
GB993.1 Bina Gupta, The Conception of the Self in Hume and Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois University 1975
GB994 Amanda W.P.Guruge, Buddhism: The Religion and Its Culture. Madras 1975
GB995 G.G.Gyatso, "A study of the non-soul doctrine", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 3-7
GB996 Kenneth K. Inada, "Munitz' concept of the world--a Buddhist response", PEW 25, 1975: 309, 351
GB997 Kenneth K. Inada, "The metaphysics of Buddhist experience and the Whiteheadian encounter", PEW 25, 1975, 465-488
GB998 David J. Kalupahana, Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. Honolulu 1975
GB999 Y. Karunadasa, "The philosophical basis of early Buddhist thought", BQ 8.1, 1975, 10-17
GB1000 Nathan Katz, "Kant, Nyāya, the absurd and Buddhism", MB 83, 1975, 358-359
GB1001 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The rise of the Mahāyāna", BAMP 65-68
GB1002 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The Prajñāpāramitā literature", BAMP 69-71
GB1003 Lewis R. Lancaster, "Doctrines of the Mahāyāna", BAMP 72-75
GB1004 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The oldest Mahāyāna sūtra: its significance for the study of Buddhist development", EB 18.1, 1975, 30-41
GB1005 Joseph Masson, Le bouddhisme: chemin de liberation", Declue de Brouwer 1975
GB1006 Donald W. Mitchell, "Buddhist theories of causation-- commentary", PEW 25, 1975, 101-106
GB1007 G.S.P.Misra, "Reflections on the Buddhist doctrine of karma", JOI 25, 1975, 47-56
GB1008 K.K.Mittal, "Reason and authority in Buddhism as a philosophy", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 21-23
GB1009 Bhikkhu Nanasivaka, "Karma--the ripening fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 24-50
GB1010 Narada, "Rebirth is a tenet of Buddhism", WB 1975, 18-21
GB1011 Nyanaponika Thera, "Reflections on kamma and its fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 111-120
GB1012 Piyadassi, "Compassion is the heart of Buddhism", WB 1975, 29-30
GB1013 Dickwela Piyananda, "The Buddhist analysis of the living being", MB 83, 1975, 230-233
GB1014 J.Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka. New Delhi 1975
GB1015 Sudha Sengupta, "Fragments from Buddhist texts", RPBSI 197-208
GB1016 S.M.Shah, "On the etymology of puggala or poggala", Sambodhi 4.3-4, 1975-76, 11-16
GB1017 Francis Story, "Action", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 1-10
GB1018 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 10
GB1019 Francis Story, "Karma and freedom", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 99-105
GB1020 Francis Story, "'Collective karma'", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 106-110
GB1021 Frederick Streng, "Reflections on the attention given to mental construction in the Indian Buddhist analysis of causality", PEW 25, 1975, 71-80
GB1022 Doboom Tulku, "What is nirvāṇa?", translated by G.Kilty and B.Beresford. TJ 1.1, 1975, 87-94
GB1022.1 Alex Wayman, "Purification of sin in Buddhism by vision and confession" in G.H.Sastri (ed.), A Study of Kleśa (Tokyo 1975). Reprinted UTK 395-416
GB1023 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", WB 1975, 61-63
GB1023.1 Amarasiri Weerate, "Pre-existence, karma and rebirth", WFBR 12.2-3, 1975, 8-36
GB1024 Masao Abe, "Non-being and MU in the metaphysical nature of negativity in the East and the West", BandJ 2, 52-60
GB1025 Masao Abe, "Buddhist nirvāṇa: its significance in contemporary thought and life", BandJ 2, 61-67
GB1026 Solomon Abeysekera, "Thought process preceding death", WB 1976, 53-56
GB1027 Cassim R. Agere, "Dharma in Buddhism", MB 84, 1976, 32-39
GB1027.1 A.C.Banerjee, "Nibbāna: the goal of life in Buddhism", BhM 1, 1976, 55-59
GB1027.2 B.D.Bhikshu, Emancipation from the World. Kandy 1976
GB1028 Buddharakkheta, "Law of karma and rebirth: a Buddhist perspective", BandJ 2, 95-117
GB1028.5 Leonard A. Bu llen, A Technique of Living: based on Buddhist psyhchological principles. Kandy 1976
GB1029 Sukumal Chaudhuri, "To practice meditation--why and how?", BandJ 2, 169-173
GB1030 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist theory of causation", QFT 143-149
GB1031 Padmasiri de Silva, Tangles and Webs: Comparative Studies in Existentialism, Psychoanalysis and Buddhism. Colombo 1976
GB1032 Padmasiri de Silva, "The psychology of emotions in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 237, 1976, 32 pp.
GB1032.1 M.J.Dresden, "Khotanese (Saka) manuscripts, a provisional handlist", Varia 1976 (=Acta Iranica 16), Leiden 1977, 27-85
GB1033 Michael Edwardes, In the Blowing Out of a Flame. London 1976
GB1034 Helmut Eimer, Skizzen des Erlösungsweges in buddhistischen Begriffsreiden. Eine Untersüchung. Bonn 1976
GB1035 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, Buddhism in Maharashtra. A History. Bombay 1976
GB1037 Herbert V. Guenther, "The Buddhist path", MandS 85-92
GB1038 L.M.Joshi, "Prolegomena on Buddhology", BandJ 2, 121-124
GB1039 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "Wittgenstein, meaning-model and Buddhism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 381-392
GB1040 David J. Kalupahana, Buddhist Philosophy: A Historical Analysis. Honolulu 1976
GB1041 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality: the central tenet in Buddhism", BQ 9.1, 1976, 3-12
GB1042 Bhadant Anand Kausalyayana, "Different schools of Buddhist philosophy", BandJ 2, 217-226
GB1042.1 Snoinjo Kawasaki, Indian Buddhism. Tokyo 1976, 1977
GB1043 Anoma Mahinde, "Kamma and rebirth", MB 84, 1976, 40-41
GB1044 Marjorie C. Miller, "The concept of identity in Justus Buechler and Mahāyāna Buddhism", IPQ 16, 1976, 87-108
GB1045 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1046 Krishna Prasad Mishra, "An existentialist approach to Buddhism", BandJ 2, 135-139
GB1047 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahāyāna Buddhism with bibiliographical notes", JICS 3, 1976: 60-145; 4, 1977, 77-135
GB1048 Sunthorn Na-Rangsi, The Buddhist Concepts of Karma and Rebirth. Bangkok 1976
GB1049 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths: a philosophical analysis", BandJ 2, 83-90
GB1050 K.R.Norman, "Kriyāvāda and the existence of the soul", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1051 N.C.Padhi, "Nirvāṇa: a problem", BandJ 2, 118-120
GB1052 Piyadassi, "Place of meditation in Buddhism", WB 1976, 32-34
GB1053 Pradharmamahaviranuvair, "Samādhi", BandJ 2, 125-132
GB1054 Vijay Rani, "Law of rebirth in the Buddhist philosophy of no-soul", KUJ 10, 1976, 344-347
GB1055 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", WB 1976, 37-42
GB1056 Dhaneshwar Sahoo, "Orthodox authority and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 133-134
GB1057 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the problem of the relation between spiritual practice and philosophical theory in Buddhism", GSI 2, 235-250
GB1058 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the use of the word 'Hīnayāna' in the teaching of Buddhism", EB 9.2, 1976, 129-133
GB1058.1 Mark Siderits, The Formlessness of the Good: Toward a Buddhist Theory of Value. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1976
GB1059 Beohar Rajendra Simha, "Buddhism and social responsibility", ICQ 31.3, 1976, 6-11
GB1059.1 Rina Shayamacharan Sircar, Psycho-Ethical Aspects of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1976
GB1060 J.Frits Staal, "Making sense of the Buddhist tetralemma", PhilEW 122-131
GB1061 Upendra Thakur, "The last phase of Buddhism in northeastern India", BandJ 1, 83-88
GB1062 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of Hindu and Buddhist tantra", TJ 1.3-4, 1976, 32-44
GB1063 Paul Younger, "Buddhism and the Indian religious tradition", BandJ 1, 47-52
GB1063.5 Andre Bareau, "Caityika (school of Buddhism)", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 566-568
GB1064 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 459-467
GB1064.1 Mireille Benista, "A propos du triratna", BEFEO 64, 1977, 43-82
GB1065 R.W.Brockway and R.E.Florida, "Dukkha: a discussion of the Buddhist concept of suffering", BQ 9.4, 1977, 7-15
GB1065.1 Buddharaksita, What Meditation Implies. Kandy 1977
GB1066 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Insight and paradox in Buddhist thought", RIT 141-152
GB1066.7 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Catupariśuddhiśila", GB1066.7
GB1066.8 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Calmness", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 607
GB1067 Sieglinde Dietz, "Die epistemolographische Literature des indischen Buddhismus", ZDMG Supplement 19, 1977, 818-830
GB1068 David Evans, "More on śūññatā", PBR 2, 1977, 109-113
GB1069 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist law of karma", MB 85, 1977, 137-140
GB1069.1 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravāda to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology 1977.1, 24-34
GB1070 Bina Gupta, "Buddha and Hume: a popular comparison", IPQ 17, 1977, 135-146
GB1071 Bina Gupta, "Another look at the Buddha-Hume 'connection'", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 371-386
GB1072 Rita Gupta, "Certain aspects of the causal theories of the Buddhist, Hume and Mill: a comparative study", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 319-336. Revised and reprinted EDOM 1990, 7-22
GB1073 Rita Gupta, "Twelve-membered dependent origination: an attempted reappraisal", JIP 5, 1977, 163-186. Revised and reprinted EDOM 23-32
GB1073.5 Ratna Handurakande, "Caturviparyāya(parihāra)kathā", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 720
GB1074 I.B.Horner, "The way to nibbāna", MB 85, 1977, 88-90
GB1075 Daisaku Ikeda, Buddhism, the First Millennium. Translated by Burton Watson. Tokyo 1977
GB1076 U. Jagarabhiwamsa, "What is nibbāna?", MB 85, 1977, 20-24
GB1077 Bandula Jayawardhane, "Causality", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 1-11
GB1078 David J. Kalupahana, "The notion of suffering in early Buddhism compared with some reflections of early Wittgenstein", PEW 27, 1977, 423-431
GB1079 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Caraṇa", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 669
GB1080 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 671-672
GB1080.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariyā", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 673-674
GB1080.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Cakkhu", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 572-574
GB1081 Leslie Kawamura and Keith Scott, Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. Emeryville, California 1977
GB1081.1 Walter Randolph Kloetzli, The Teaching of Light. Toward a Mahāyānist Cosmology and its Place in Buddhist, Indian and Extra-Indian Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1977
GB1082 Thomasine Kushner, "Two bundle theories: a comparison of Hume's idea of the self with the Buddhist doctrine of anattā", Insight 2.2, 1977-78, 41-46
GB1083 Etienne Lamotte, "Die bedingte Entstehung und die hochste Erleuchtung", BIEW 279-298
GB1084 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The enigma of Buddhism: duḥkha and nirvāṇa", JD 2, 1977, 302-306
GB1085 Charlene McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duḥkha", PEW 27, 1977, 443-448
GB1086 John Calhoun Merrill, "Korzybskian semantics and Buddhism: some philosophical parallels", Asian Profile 5, 1977, 453-462
GB1087 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Buddhist view of omniscience", JDBSDU 4, 1977, 20-26
GB1088 E.Nandissara Nayaka, "Consciousness in Buddhism", BCWCC 62-66
GB1089 Hajime Nakamura, "The problem of self in Buddhist philosophy", RIT 99-118
GB1089.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakra", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 576-579
GB1089.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakravartin", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 591-596
GB1090 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths", MB 85, 1977, 2-9
GB1091 Viswanath Pandey, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 52-61
GB1092 R.K.Raval, "Some misconceptions about Buddha and their refutation", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 441-458
GB1093 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upaniṣads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
GB1094 Alec Robertson, "The realities of life", WB 1977, 19-23
GB1095 Satyaprakash, Buddhism: A Select Bibliography. Haryana 1977
GB1096 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen Lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Supplement 19, 1977, 918-931
GB1096.5 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhāvatī as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahāyāna sūtra literature", IIJ 19, 1977, 177-201. Reprinted FFMBI 154-189
GB1097 H. Saddhatissa, "Anattā, the crux of Buddhism", MB 85, 1977, 84-87
GB1098 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", ESOSIP 53-60
GB1099 Arvind Sharma, "Buddhism and dialogue in ancient India", BQ 10.1, 1977, 15-22
GB1100 R.P.Sharma, "The problem of evil in Buddhism", JD 2, 1977, 307-311
GB1101 Nemi Chandra Shastri, "Bhakti cult in Mahāyāna", PhilR 96-101
GB1102 Lilian Silburn (tr.), Le bouddhisme. Librarie Antheme Fayard 1977
GB1103 K.P.Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 28-29, 1977-78, 45-59
GB1104 Ninian Smart, "Nirvāṇa and timelessness", BQ 10.1,1977, 9-14
GB1104.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthāna and the Buddhist philosophers", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78, 779-787
GB1105 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "La doctrine del dharma en il budismo", BAEO 13, 1977, 105-132
GB1106 A.K.Warder, "Feudalism and Mahāyāna Buddhism", in R.S.Sharma and Vivekanand Jha (eds.), Indian Society: Historical Probings. In Memory of D.D.Kosambi (New Delhi 1977), 156-174
GB1107 Alex Wayman, "Who understands the four alternatives in the Buddhist texts?", PEW 27, 1977, 3-21. Reprinted in AWBI 225-250; also BWP 450-472
GB1108 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Antarābhava--the intermediate state between death and rebirth", MB 85, 1977, 111-116
GB1109 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Mahāyāna Buddhism in Ceylon", WB 1977, 39-43
GB1110 W.G.Weeratne, Individual and Society in Buddhism. Colombo 1977
GB1111 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 47-51
GB1112 N.V.Banerjee, Buddhism and Marxism. New Delhi 1978
GB1113 Andre Bareau, "Sufrimiento y condicion humaine en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 307-315
GB1114 Heinz Bechert, "Central Asian manuscripts and Buddhist studies", AIFBS 15-16
GB1115 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A survey of the studies on Buddhist sects", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 12-19
GB1116 Buddhadasa Bhikkhu, "Three universal characteristics", MB 86, 1978, 2-8
GB1117 J.W.Boyd, "El sendero de la liberacion de dolor en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 316-328
GB1118 John Ross Carter, Dhamma, Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of Religious Concepts. Tokyo 1978
GB1119 Sudhakar Chattopadhyaya, Reflections on the Tantras. Delhi 1978
GB1120 Deo Brat Chaube, "Mind-body relationship in Buddhist philosophy", BhM 4, 1978-79, 44-46
GB1121 R.Corless, "La liberacion budista das de la perspective cristiana", Concilium 136, 1978, 390-407
GB1122 D.Dubarle, "Espitirualidad budista y sentido cristiano de Dias", Concilium 136, 1978, 378-389
GB1123 H.Dumoulin, "La liberacion en el budismo. Reflexiones sobre la doctrina budista antiqua", Concilium 136, 1978, 329-339
GB1123.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begenung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg im Breslau 1978, 1982, 1991
GB1124 Robert Duquenne, "The cosmic elements in Buddhist meditation", TICOJ 23, 1978, 32-48
GB1125 Robert Duquenne, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-14
GB1126 Luis O. Gomez, "Karuṇābhāvanī: notes on the meaning of Buddhist compassion", TJ 3.2, 1978, 33-59
GB1127 George Grimm, Buddhist Wisdom: The Mystery of the Self. Translated by Carroll Aikins, edited by M. Keller-Grimm. Delhi 1978
GB1128 G.G.Gyatso, "The origin and development of the Buddhist philosophical schools", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 20-24
GB1129 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
GB1130 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual", BQ 11.1, 1978 - 11.2-3, 1978-9, 49-64
GB1131 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The contemporary relevance of Buddhist philosophy", Wheel 258, 1978, 1-32
GB1132 Elvin W. Jones, "Buddhist theories of existents: the systems of two truths", MBMTP 3-45
GB1133 Lalmani Joshi, "The meaning of nirvāṇa", JRS 6, 1978, 68-74
GB1134 W.S.Karunaratna, "Man in society: the Buddhist view", MB 86, 1978, 9-18
GB1135 B.V.Kishan, "Some aspects of Buddhism", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 89-98
GB1136 G.P.Malalasekara, "Philosophical implications of Pañca Śīla", MB 86, 1978, 156-166
GB1137 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist conception of social change and the Buddhist social ethics", Indica 15, 1978, 69-82
GB1138 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, "Being and being known", CPP 91-101
GB1139 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahāyāna Buddhism with Bibliographical notes II-IV", JICS 4-5, 1978
GB1140 Ashin Nandavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1141 G.C.Pande, "Reflections on aesthetics from a Buddhist point of view", KCV 3, 113-126
GB1142 Raimundo Panikkar, "Śūnyatā and pleroma: the Buddhist and Christian response to the human predicament", JRS 6, 1978, 16-34
GB1143 Walpola Rahula, Zen and the Taming of the Bull. Towards the Definition of Buddhist Thought. London 1978
GB1144 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The religious interpretation of nirvāṇa", BQ 11.1, 1978, 20-30
GB1144.1 Glyn Richards, "Conceptions of self in Wittgenstein, Hume, and Buddhism: an analysis and comparison", Mon 61.1, 1978, 42-55
GB1145 Alec Robertson, "Can one attain nirvāṇa?", Buddhist 48, 1978, 71-74
GB1146 M.S.Sangharakshita, "Dialogo entre budismo y critianismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 367-377
GB1147 L. Schmithausen, "Zur Struktur des erlosenden Erfahrung in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1148 Tan-Yun Shan, "The fundamental doctrines of Buddhism and meditation", MB 86, 1978, 116-121
GB1149 Arvind Sharma, "Tilakkhana: a note", MB 86, 1978, 167-170
GB1150 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-77
GB1151 Karunesha Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", AIFBS 27-30
GB1152 Sanghasen Singh, "A critical note on nirvāṇa", Glory of India 2.2, 1978, 20-23
GB1153 Atul N. Sinha, "Buddhist studies in India", AIFBS 12-14
GB1154 Geshe Sopa, "Śamathavipaśyanāyuganaddha: the two leading principles of Buddhist meditation", MBMTP 46-65
GB1155 E.Steinkellner, "Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1156 Francis Story, "Buddhist mental therapy", MB 86, 1978, 219-228
GB1157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Buddhist hermeneutics", JAAR 46, 1978, 19-40
GB1158 Alex Wayman, "Indian Buddhism", JIP 6, 1978, 415-427
GB1159 R.G.de S.Wettimuny, The Buddhist Teaching and the Ambiguity of Existence. Kandy 1978
GB1160 Osamu Yoshida, "Dependent origination. Central theory of Buddhism", JICS 5, 1978, 23-47
GB1160.1 H.W.Bailey, Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge 1979
GB1161 Andre Bareau, "Benares et le Bouddhisme antique", LSFV 471-476
GB1162 H. Bechert, "Buddhistische literatur", EIDI 66-79
GB1163 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", ITaur 7, 1979, 107-114
GB1163.1 Buddharakkhita, "Karma and rebirth", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 14-18
GB1165 Padmasiri de Silva, An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology. London 1979
GB1166 Gary Doore, "The 'radically empiricist' interpretation of early Buddhist nirvāṇa", Religious Studies 15, 1979, 65-70
GB1167 R.E.Emmerick, A Guide to the Literature of Khotan. SPBOR 3, 1979. Second edition, revised and enlarged, Tokyo 1992
GB1168 Arthur L. Herman, "A solution to the paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 29, 1979, 91-94
GB1169 Shohei Ichimura and B.P.Kirthisinghe, "Human rights and the Buddhist concept of law and norm", MB 87, 1979, 182-197
GB1170 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", PEW 29, 1979, 141-148
GB1171 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mahāyāna Buddhism and the philosophy of prajñā", StudPB 197-206. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 89-98
GB1172 W.S.Karunaratne, "Change", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 115-123
GB1173 W.S.Karunaratyne, "Citta", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 169-180
GB1174 C.R.Lama, "Two truths in the Mahāyāna and meditation", MB 87, 1979, 25-30
GB1175 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriyā", JIP 7, 1979, 79-94
GB1176 Narada Thera, La doctrine bouddhique de la renaissance. Translated by A.Migot. Paris 1979
GB1177 Susmita Pande, "Conceptual background of development of bhakti in Mahāyāna Buddhism", JDBSDU 6, 1979, 74-85
GB1178 Juan Perez-Remon, "The simile of the pith (sāra) in the Nikāyas and its becoming the anattāvāda", BAEO 15, 1979, 71-94
GB1179 Ismael Quiles, "Nirvāṇa and metaphysical experience", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 91-98
GB1180 T.N.Vasudeva Rao, Buddhism in the Tamil Country. Annamalainagar 1979
GB1180.1 N. Aiyaswami Sasatri, "Four schools of Buddhism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 131-138
GB1181 J.-P. Schnetzler, Le Meditation Bouddhique. Bases théoriques et techniques. Paris 1979
GB1182 Gregory Schopen, "Mahāyāna in Indian inscriptions", IIJ 21, 1979, 1-20. Reprinted FFMBI 223-246
GB1183 Mark Siderits, "A note on the early Buddhist theory of truth", PEW 29, 1979, 491-500
GB1184 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", MB 87, 1979, 11-17
GB1185 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jāti and nigrahasthānas and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 47-52
GB1185.5 Lobsang Therchen, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia: History, Reader, Resources. Howell, N.J. 1979
GB1186 Gishin Tokiwa, "On the tathāgata-garbha-paryāya", JIBSt 28.l, 1979, 21-66
GB1186.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Saṃsāra, anāditva y nirvāṇa", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-114
GB1187 A.K.Warder, "The ghosts' view of nirvāṇa", BK 8, 1979, 169-179
GB1188 Alex Wayman, "The twenty reifying views", in StudPB. Reprinted in AWBI 215-224
GB1189 Wayne Alt, "There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 521-528
GB1189.1 B. Bhikshu, Transcendental Dependent Arising. Kandy 1980
GB1190 Donald H. Bishop, "Is there a Buddhist economic philosophy?", MB 88, 1980, 47-55
GB1191 S.K.Chakre, "The place of Buddhism in world thought and culture", CBWTC 111-117
GB1192 Radhakrishna Choudhury, "Aspects of Buddhist thought", CBWTC 196-201
GB1193 Edward Conze, "Contributions in Buddhist thought", IEB 41-52
GB1194 U.Dhammaratne, "The mental world in the Buddhist perspective", CBWTC 34-40
GB1195 Peter Fenner, The Path of Knowledge (jñānayoga) in Mahāyāna Buddhism. Durham, England 1980
GB1195.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vipassanā, the practice of Insight. London 1980; New Delhi 1996
GB1196 Chinmoy Goswami, "Time, change and causality: a comparative study between von Wright and Buddhism", Philosophica 9, 1980, 51-62
GB1196.1 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist doctrine of momentariness and its presuppositions", JIP 8, 1980, 47-68; also EDOM 1990, 116-141
GB1197 Masaaki Hattori, "Apoha and pratibhā", SISDI 61-74
GB1198 A.L.Herman, "Ah, but there is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 529-532
GB1199 Yoel Hoffmann, The Idea of Self--East and West. A Comparison between Buddhist Philosophy and the Philosophy of David Hume. Calcutta 1980
GB1199.5 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts", JAAR 57, 1980, 567-589. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C. Dragonetti in REB 3, 1992, 57-95
GB1200 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 5-9
GB1201 J.W.Kamstra, "Skilful means as a 'germinative principle'. Some remarks on a concept in Mahāyāna Buddhism", Numen 27, 1980, 270-277
GB1202 Yensho Kanakura, Hindu-Buddhist Thought in India. Translated by Shotaro Iida and Neal Donner. Yokohama 1980
GB1202.1 Ananda Kausalyayana, An Intelligent Man's Guide to Buddhism. New Delhi 1980; Nagpur 1992
GB1203 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Philosophical basis of Buddhism", Buddhist 51.7, 1980, 3-4, 15
GB1204 Dickwela Piyananda Mahathera, "A new interpretation of the doctrine of dependent origination", MB 88, 1980, 58-62
GB1205 M.J.Marasingha, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 13-15
GB1206 James P. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
GB1207 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Scientific temper as the Buddhist contribution to world culture", CBWTC 106-110
GB1207.5 Jean Nadou, Buddhists of Kaśṃīr. Translated from French byJ.Brereton and Claudine Pieran. Delhi 1980
GB1208 Gadjin M. Nagao, "Tranquil flow of mind: an interpretation of upekṣā", IEB 245-258
GB1209 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
GB1210 Ashin Nanadavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1211 Seetha Neelaskantam, "Seminar on Mahāyāna Buddhism", AB 101, 1980, 196-199
GB1212 Puspa Niyogi, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1980
GB1213 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, Überlieferungs-struktur und Offenbarung. Publications of the de Nobili Research Library, Occasional Papers 1. Wien 1980
GB1214 Gananath Obeyesekere, "The rebirth eschatology and its transformations: a contribution to the sociology of early Buddhism", KRCIT 137-164
GB1215 Viswanath Pandey, "Some problems in Buddhist philosophy", MB 88, 1980, 104-105
GB1216 W.Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", IEB 267-280
GB1216.1 Pabitrakumar Roy, "The logic of Buddhist moral discourse", VJR 5, 1980, 29-38
GB1217 Frank Reynolds, "Contrasting modes of action: a comparative study of Buddhist and Christian ethics", HistR 20, 1980, 128-146
GB1218 Joseph F. Roccasalvo, "Greek and Buddhist wisdom: an encounter between East and West", IPQ 20, 1980, 73-86
GB1219 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Ahiṃsā and vegetarianism in the history of Buddhism", BSWR 234-241
GB1220 Ulrich Schneider, Einführung in den Buddhismus. Dharmstadt 1980
GB1221 K.M.Shrivastava, "Contribution of Buddhism to Indian religious systems", CBWTC 202-213
GB1222 William Stablein, "The medical soteriology of karma in the Buddhist Tantric tradition", KRCIT 193-216
GB1223 P. Amara Thera, "The tangible way to nibbāna", MB 88, 1980, 2-9
GB1224 Robert A.F. Thurman, "Transcendence and the sacred in the Mahāyāna middle way", JRS 8.1, 1980, 32-50
GB1225 John Visvader, "Reply to Wayne Alt's 'There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism'", PEW 30, 1980, 533-534
GB1226 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The impact of the bhakti movement on the development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", SHB 349-358
GB1227 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-76. Reprinted AWBI 117-129
GB1228 Alex Wayman, "Dependent origination--the Indo-Tibetan tradition", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 7, 1980, 275-300. Reprinted in AWBI 163-192
GB1229 Alex Wayman, "Notes on metaphoric transfer", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 275-285
GB1230 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 10-12
GB1231 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for survival", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 12-41; 50.11, 1980, 17-19; 50.12, 1980, 13-15; 51.5, 1980, 13-16
GB1232 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of 'interdependence' (pratītyasamutpāda)", SHB 373-400
GB1233 Solomon Abeyesekera, "The process of sense-cognition in Buddhism", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 39-47
GB1233.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahāyāna Buddhism: its modifications", MB 89, 1981, 109-110
GB1234 Arthur L. Basham, "The evolution of the concept of the bodhisattva", BSDB 19-60
GB1235 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Researches on Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1981
GB1236 Maria Boxberg, Ein Grundproblem Menschlicher Existenz. Zur buddhistische Erlösungslehre. Albenberge 1981
GB1237 Douglas Dunsmore Daye, "Aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic and their comparisons", BWP 54-79
GB1238 V.N.Deshpande, "Impact of Buddhism on Indian culture", PTG 15.4, 1981, 48-57
GB1239 M.W.Padmasiri De Silva, "The conflict between analytic philosophy and existantialism in Buddhist perspective", BWP 121-133
GB1240 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddhist hybrid English: some notes on philology and hermeneutics for Buddhologists", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 17-32
GB1240.5 Paul Sheldon Groner, Saicho and the Bodhisattva Precepts. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1979; Ann Arbor 1981
GB1241 William Grosnick, "Nonorigination and nirvāṇa in the early Tathāgatagarbha", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 33-43
GB1242 H.V.Guenther, "Preliminaries for spiritual growth. Psychological implications of the preparatory stage in Buddhism", StIndPh 257-266
GB1243 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhism--its rise and development", PBh 1, 1981, 62-75
GB1244 Steven Heine, "Dionysus against the Buddha: Nietzche's 'yes' and the Buddhist 'no'", BWP 244-266
GB1245 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist dialectical methods and their structural identity", JBRS 67-68, 1981-83, 271-282
GB1246 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", BWP 267-286
GB1246.1 Padmanabha S. Jaini, "Tīrthaṃkara-prakṛti and the Bodhisattva path", JPTS 9, 1981, 96-104
GB1247 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "On the notion of verification in Buddhism and in logical positivism: a brief philosophical study", BWP 287-305
GB1248 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddhist view of biological conception", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 55-56
GB1249 Khantipala, Calm and Insight. A Buddhist Manual for Meditators. London 1981
GB1250 Karen Christian Lang, "Via Negativa in Mahāyāna Buddhism and gnosticism", EB 14.1, 1981, 43-60
GB1250.5 Trevor Oswald ling, A Dictionary of Buddhism: Indian and South-East Asian. Calcutta 1981
GB1250.6 Trevor Ling, The Buddha's Philosophy of Man: Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues. London 1981, 1993
GB1251 Lokeshwarananda, "Buddhism and Vedānta", Bulletin of Tibetology 1981.2, 1-33
GB1252 Graeme MacQueen, "Inspired speech in early Mahāyāna Buddhism", Religion 1.1, 1981 - 1.2, 1982.
GB1253 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Buddhism and God", PTG 15.4, 1981, 24-29
GB1254 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Temporality and timelessness of Buddhist philosophy", BCW 66-70
GB1255 Gadjin M. Nagao, "The bodhisattva returns to this world", BSDB 61-80
GB1256 Nanajivaka, "Buddhism and modern philosophies of existence", BWP 328-378
GB1257 Steve Odin, "Fantasy variation and the horizon of openness: a phenomenological interpretation of Tantric Buddhist enlightenment", IPQ 21, 1981, 419-436
GB1257.1 R. Sri Pathmanatham, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", MB 89, 1981, 185-190
GB1257.2 Geshe Rabten, The Mind and Its Functions. Edited by Stephen Batchelor. Switzerland 1981, 1992
GB1258 Walpola Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 6-9; 52.3, 1981, 3-6
GB1259 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the supramundane and the divine in Buddhism", BWP 421-424
GB1260 H. Saddhatissa Maha Thera, "Nibbāna", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 9-21
GB1260.1 N.H.Samtani, "Nirvāṇa and ākāśa: significance of analogy", MB 89, 1981, 83-86
GB1261 L. Schmithausen, "On some aspects of descriptions or theories of 'liberating insight' and 'enlightenment' in early Buddhism", SzumJB 199-250
GB1262 Sushanta Sen, "Is Buddhism a radical departure from Upaniṣadic Hinduism?", VQ 47.1-2, 1981, 48-72
GB1263 Arvind Sharma, "Rune E.A.Johansson's analysis of citta", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 101-107
GB1264 Om Prakash Singh, "Buddhism in the age of Śaṃkara", BCW 160-168
GB1264.1 K.P.Sinha, The concept of nirvāṇa in Buddhism", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 27-32
GB1265 A.Sola-Leris, "Vipassanā--Buddhist meditation and insight into the nature of existence", BQ 13.1-2, 1981, 3-9
GB1266 Vijay Kumar Thakur, "Significance of the middle way and the noble eightfold path in a changing world", BCW 116-127
GB1267 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathāgata entering the womb (garbha)", JIBSt 30.1, 1981, 1-5
GB1268 Ringo Tulki, "The Mahāyāna concept of dhāraṇī", TandT 134-137
GB1269 Alfonso Verdu, The Philosophy of Buddhism: A 'Totalistic' Synthesis. The Hague 1981
GB1271 Karel Werner, "Bodhi and arahattaphala: from early Buddhism to early Mahayana", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 70-86. Reprinted BSAM 167-181
GB1272 Hiroshi Abika, "The aspect of great joy", TPW 1.1, 1982, 8
GB1272.1 H.W.Bailey, "A survey of excepted texts of Khotanese literature", in The Culture of the Śakas in Ancient Iranian Khotan (New York 1982), Chapter 4
GB1273 Heinz Bechert, "A collection of 'minor' texts from the Buddhist Sanskrit canon", RSSI 89-94
GB1273.1 H. Bechert, "Étude de Bouddhisme", Annuaire du College de France 1982-1983, Résumé de Cours et Travaux (Paris 1982), 573-575
GB1274 Bela Bhattacharya, "Dependent origination in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.4, 4-13
GB1275 John B. Cobb, Jr., Beyond Dialogue. Toward a Mutual Transformation of Christianity and Buddhism. Philadelphia 1982
GB1276 Gayatri Dasgupta, "Buddhism during the Pāla period", Indian Dissertation Abstracts 11.1-2, 1982, 119-121
GB1277 Paul J. Griffiths, "Notes towards a critique of Buddhist karmic theory", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 277-292. Reprinted IPE 4, 253-268
GB1278 C.H.Gunasekere, Sense in Buddhism. 1982
GB1279 Anand W.P. Guruge, The Miracle of Instruction. Further Facets of Buddhism. Colombo 1982
GB1279.1 John Handley, Buddhism versus Brahmanism. Ph.D.Thesis, New York University 1982
GB1280 A.L.Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 87-108
GB1281 F.J.Hoffmann, "Rationality in early Buddhist four-fold logic", JIP 10, 1982, 309-337
GB1282 Frank J. Hoffmann, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 151-158
GB1283 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the meanings of the words bodhisattva and mahāsattva in Prajñāpāramitā literature", IBSDJ 271-286. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 71-88
GB1284 David Loy, "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedānta: are nirvāṇa and mokṣa the same?", IPQ 22, 1982, 65-74
GB1284.1 John Howard Marks, Dispassion and the Ethical Life: An Investigation of Causal and Conceptual Connections among Belief, Desire, Emotion, and the Good (with Frequent Reference to Buddhism). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Connecticut 1982
GB1285 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Concept of man: the Buddhist view", IPA 15, 1982-83, 88-95
GB1285.0 Sodo Mori, "The Vitaṇḍavādins (sophists) as seen in the Pāli Aṭṭhakathās", Pali Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu (Kyoto 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 207-226
GB1285.1 Kumato Morita, Lotze's Conception of the Soul Compared with that of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1982
GB1286 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "A Buddhist doubt on the discovery of ātman in nistai or meditation", SaivS 17, 1982, 10-15
GB1287 Steve Odin, "Alchemical imagination and psychic transformation in Jungian depth psychology and the Buddhist Tantras", IPQ 22, 1982, 265-274
GB1288 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, The Way to Nirvāṇa. Six Lectures on Ancient Buddhism as a Discipline of Salvation. BIBS 3, 1982
GB1289 Hari Shankar Prasad, The Concept of Time in Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Australian National University, 1982
GB1290 Sheo Kumar Singh, History and Philosophy of Buddhism. Patna 1982
GB1291 Nirmal C. Sinha, "Buddhism: life and science", BRMIC 33, 1982, 99-103
GB1292 Ernst Steinkellner, "The spiritual place of the epistemological tradition in Buddhism", NanB 49, 1982, 1-15
GB1293 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
GB1294 Keisho Tsukamoto, "A history of northwest India and its Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary), HBTK 267-368
GB1295 Shizuteru Ueda, "Emptiness and fullness in Mahāyāna Buddhism", EB 15.1, 1982, 9-37
GB1296 A.K.Warder, "A strategy for Buddhist research", PBBK 1, 149-170
GB1297 Jeffrey D. Watts, "Necessity and sufficiency in the Buddha's causal schema", PEW 32, 1982, 407-424
GB1298 Alex Wayman, "The thought of enlightenment and the Bodhisattva path", Dreloma Drepung Loseling Magazine 9-10, 1982-83, 28-36
GB1298.1 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of death in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 31, 1982. Reprinted UTK 311-332
GB1299 Susumu Yamaguchi, Mahāyāna Way to Buddhahood--Theology of Enlightenment. Los Angeles 1982
GB1300 Katherine K. Young, "The issue of Buddha as Vedagu, with reference to the formation of the dhamma and the dialectic with the Brahmins", JIABS 5.2, 1982, 110-120
GB1301 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The womb of the Tathāgata or Buddhist monism", JOSA 15-16, 1983-84, 27-44
GB1301.1 H.W.Bailey, "Khotanese Saka literature", The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume 3.2 (Cambridge 1983), 1230-1243
GB1302 Stephen Batchelor, Alone With Others: an Existential Approach to Buddhism. New York 1983
GB1303 Angraj Chaudhury, "Elements of Mahāyāna in the Sutta-Nipāta", Prajna-Bharati 3, 1983, 45-52
GB1304 Henry Cruise, "Early Buddhism: some recent misconceptions", PEW 33, 1983, 149-166
GB1304.1 Bimala Das, "Anote on the Buddhist concept of causality in the light of some views of Western philosophers", JAssamRS 27, 1983, 47-51
GB1305 Satchidananda Dhar, "The impact of Buddhism on Indian life", BRMIC 34, 1983: 99, 123, 155
GB1305.1 S.H.Divatia, "Some remarks about Buddhist philosophy:, GRSJ 45.2, 1983, 24-34
GB1306 R.C.Dutt, Buddhism and Buddhist Civilization in India. Delhi 1983
GB1306.1 Philip M. Eden, "The early development of Mahāyāna Buddhism", MB 57, 1983, 77-82
GB1307 Mirko Fryba, "Focusing der Achtsamkeit and satī meditation", Bodhi Baum 8.1, 1983, 13-16
GB1308 Swati Ganguli, "A study on pratītyasamutpāda", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 21-26
GB1309 Henpitigedera Gnanawasa, "Causes and conditions of survival-- the dhamma way", YB 1983, 179-182
GB1310 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhistische Reflexionen. Wege der Befreiung ohne Verleugnung der eignenen Wurzeln. 1983
GB1311 Paul John Griffiths, Indian Buddhist Meditation Theory. History, Development and Systematization. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1983
GB1312 Victor A. Gunasekere, "Pre-existence, re-incarnation, and re-birth", YB 1983, 45-48
GB1313 Ananda W.P. Guruge, "Buddhist approach to survival and development", YB 1983, 87-96
GB1314 Peter Harvey, "Developing a self without boundaries", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 115-126
GB1314.1 A. L. Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 43-59. Reprinted PaliBud 1996, 159-174
GB1315 Akira Hirakawa, "Mañjuśrī and the rise of Mahāyāna Buddhism", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 1.1, 1983, 12-33
GB1316 Paul Hoornaert, "Vikalpa and nirvikalpa--the Bodhisattva's search for truth" (in Japanese with English summary), TISGR 10, 1983, 59-77
GB1317 Nolan Pliny Jacobson, Buddhism and the Contemporary World. Carbondale 1983
GB1318 Lal Mani Joshi, Discerning the Buddha. A Study of Buddhism and the Brahmanical Hindu Attitude to It. New Delhi 1983
GB1319 Nathan Katz, "Buddhism and Marxism on alienation and suffering", IndPQ 10, 1983, 255-262
GB1319.1 Sister Khema, Meditating on No Self. Kandy 1983
GB1320 Winston L. King, "The existential nature of Buddhist ultimates", PEW 33, 1983, 263-272
GB1321 Randy Kloetzli, Buddhist Cosmology. Delhi 1983
GB1322 Etienne Lamotte, "The assessment of textual authority in Buddhism", BudSR 1, 1983-84 - 2, 1985
GB1323 David Loy, "The difference between saṃsāra and nirvāṇa", PEW 33, 1983, 355-366
GB1324 Gayatri Sen Majumdar, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1983
GB1325 M.J. Marasinghae, "Buddhist theory of knowledge of the 'invisible world'", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 24-26
GB1326 Bruce Matthews, Craving and Salvation. A Study in Buddhist Soteriology. SR Supplement 13 (Canada) 1983
GB1326.1 K.N.Mishra, "Advaya (-non-dual) in Buddhist Sanskrit", TJ 13.2, 1983, 3-11
GB1327 Prabhakar Mishra, "The meaning of the word tathāgata (in Buddhism)", PBh 3.2, 1983, 77-84
GB1327.5 Sodo Mori, "Aṭṭakācariyas and Aṭṭhakathikas", JIBS 31.2, 1983. Reprinted StPaliCom 237-252
GB1328 Gadjin Nagao, "The Buddhist world-view as elucidated in the three-nature theory and its similes", EB 16.1, 1983, 1-18
GB1329 Narada, "The importance of compassion", YB 1983, 113-114
GB1330 Philip Olson, "Prajñāpāramitā and intellectual intuition", JBP 1, 1983, 347-368
GB1331 Sung Bae Park, Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment. Albany 1983
GB1332 Diwakar Pathak, "An examination of the unspeakable: Buddhism versus logical positivism", PBh 3.2, 1983, 37-44
GB1333 A.Piatigorsky, "Some remarks on 'other stream'", BSAM 124-152
GB1334 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
GB1335 Gregory Schopen, "The generalization of an old yogic attainment in medieval Mahāyāna Sūtra literature: some notes on jātismara", JIABS 6.1, 1983, 109-147. Reprinted FFMBI 190-222
GB1336 Kakusho Ujike, "On the penetration of dharmakāya and dharmadeśanā--based on the different ideas of dhāraṇī and tathāgatagarbha", JIBSt 32.1, 1983, 1-7
GB1337 Leonard W.J. van der Kuijp, Contributions to the Development of Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology (from the eleventh to the thirteenth century). Wiesbaden 1983
GB1338 R.J.Zwi Werblowsky, "The non-self in its Absoluteness", YB 1983, 57-58
GB1339 J.E.White, "Is Buddhist karma theory false?", Religious Studies 19, 1983, 223-228
GB1340 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of life", CBWCC 218-222
GB1341 Biswanath Banerjee, "The concept of bodhicitta", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 413-418
GB1341.1 B. N. Banerjee, "Study of some aspects of later Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 94-98
GB1342 P.V.Bapat, "Self and the ineffable in early Buddhism", Amrtadhara 473-474
GB1343 S.S.Barlingay, "Dialectics: Buddhist and Marxist", RPRP 21-34
GB1343.1 P.R.Barua, "The noble eight-fold path and the Buddhist layman", JASP 29.2, 1984, 61-72
GB1343.2 Stephen Batchelor, Flight: An Existential Conception of Buddhism. Kandy 1984
GB1344 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment: a study of four logical alternatives (catuṣkoṭi) in Buddhist logic", PEW 34, 1984, 303-320
GB1345 S.R.Bhatt, "Sārūpya as pramāṇa in Buddhist epistemology", RandP 191-198
GB1345.1 S.R.Bhatt, "The Buddhist theory of inference", Bodhi-Rasmi 74-80
GB1346 John Blofeld, "The doctrine of one mind", YB 1984, 93-96
GB1347 Thera Bodhi, "Merit and spiritual growth", YB 1984, 149-154
GB1348 Thera Bodhi, "The development of wisdom", YB 1983, 41-64
GB1349 Claudia Braun, Buddhistische Erziehung. 1984
GB1349.5 Michael von Bruck, The Emerging Holisltic Paradigm in te Light of Buddhist Śūnyavāda and the Christian Trinity. East-Wewst Religionsi n Enconter 1984
GB1350 Buddhadasa, "Die wahre Natur aller Dinge", Bodhi Baum 9.4, 1984, 239-242
GB1350.1 Colette Caillat, "Notes bibliographiques: quelques publications récentes consacrées aux traditions manuscrites du bouddhisme indien", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2, 1984, 61-71
GB1351 John Ross Carter, "Beyond 'beyond good and evil'", BSHHS 41-55
GB1352 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sārūpya", ASBP l-17
GB1352.1 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sārupya in Buddhist philosophy", Bharati n.s. 2, 1984, 43-51
GB1352.2 Heramba Chatterji (Shastri), "The altruistic concept of Mahayanism as reflected kin the doctrine of Bodhisattva", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 59-66
GB1352.3 K.N.Chatterji, "Law of causation in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 81-84
GB1353 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "Some incongruities and inadequacies of Buddhist enlightenment", ASBP 18-22
GB1354 John B. Cobb, Jr., "Can a Buddhist be a Christian, too?", DGTS 1-20
GB1355 L.S.Cousins, "Śamatha-yāna and vipassanā-yāna", BSHHS 56-68
GB1356 Lily de Silva, "Self-identification and associated problems", BSHHS 69-76
GB1356.1 Padmasiri de Silva, "Conflict", EnBud 4, 1984, 227-232
GB1356.2 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Concentration", EnBud 4, 1984, 206-208
GB1356.3 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Craving", EnBud 4, 1984, 261-262
GB1356.4 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Daṇḍakamma", EnBud 4, 1984, 310-312
GB1356.5 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Daśakammapāṭha", EnBud 4, 1984, 322-323
GB1356.6 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Defilements", EnBud 4, 1984, 353-355
GB1357 Sieglinde Dietz, Die buddhistische Briefliteratur Indiens. Asiatische Forschungen 84. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1358 S.H.Divatia, "Buddhist philosophy", PTG 17.4, 1984, 32-45
GB1359 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", PSA 152-171; also Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 97-114
GB1359.9 Stephen C. Berkowitz, "What the Buddhologist taught: a review essay", MTSR 13, 2001, 310-333
GB1360 S.N.Goenka, "This is the way to end dukkha", MB 92, 1984, 111-113
GB1361 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist concept of aṭṭha", RSAI 47-59
GB1362 Gunter Gronbold, Der Buddhistische Kanon: Eine Bibliographie. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1363 H. Gunaratana, "Understanding through meditational experiences", MB 92, 1984, 156-162
GB1364 Victor A. Gunasekere, "The essentials of Buddhism", YB 1984, 85-92
GB1365 Richard P. Hayes, "The question of doctrinalism in the Buddhist epistemology", JAAR 52, 1983-84, 645-670. Reprinted IPE 4, 187-212
GB1366 Hiranmayananda, "Dhamma in Buddhism", VK 71, 1984, 421-424
GB1366.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Conditionality", EnBud 4, 1984, 219-221
GB1366.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Correlations", EnBud 4, 1984, 255-257
GB1366.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Cosmology", EnBud 4, 1984, 257-259
GB1366.4 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Creation, theory of", EnBud 4, 1984, 262-263
GB1367 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Stūpa, the mother of Buddhas and Dharma body" in NPBR 9-16. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 45-52
GB1367.1 D.J.Kalupahana, "Consciousness", EnBud 4, 1984, 233-242
GB1368 B. Kar, "Anātma and karma in Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 23-36
GB1368.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Cuṭi-citta", EnBud 4, 1984, 273-274
GB1368.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dasabala", EnBud 4, 1984, 314-318
GB1368.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Death", EnBud 4, 1984, 331-335
GB1368.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Contentment", EnBud 4, 1984, 243-244
GB1368.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Continuity", EnBud 4, 1984, 244-246
GB1368.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Conception", EnBud 4, 1984, 218-219
GB1368.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Compassion", EnBud 4, 1984, 201-205
GB1368.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept", EnBud 4, 1984, 208-218
GB1368.9 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Debate", EnBud 4, 1984, 336-344
GB1368.10 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delight", EnBud 4, 1984, 358-359
GB1369 U. Kariyawasan, "Concept of nirvāṇa", MB 92, 1984, 23-24
GB1369.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Courage", EnBud 4, 1984, 259-261
GB1369.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Conscience", EnBud 4, 1984, 232-233
GB1370 Nathan Katz, "Prasaṅga and deconstruction: Tibetan hermeneutics and the yāna controversy", PEW 34, 1984, 185-204
GB1370.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, A Buddhism Primer: Buddha, Dharma, Sangha. Calgary 1984
GB1371 Sallie B. King, "The Buddha nature: true self as action". Religious Studies 20, 1984, 255-268
GB1372 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and belief in atma", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 117-132
GB1372.1 Y. Krishan, "Anātmavāda and the doctrines of karma, punarbhava and bhūmis", Bodhi-Rasmi 70-71
GB1372.5 Hans Kung, Josef van Ess, Heinrich von Scietencron, Heinz Bechert, "Buddhist perspectives" in Christentum und Weltreligionen. Hinführung zum Dialog mit Islam, Hinduismus und Buddhismus (Munich 1984), 415-434, 465-478, 508-525, 560-576, 615-616. Buddhism sections reprinted Munich/Zurich 1995, pp. 22-421, 72-85, 115-132, 167-183
GB1373 Etienne Lamotte, "Mahāyāna Buddhism" in Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich (eds.), The World of Buddhism. Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture. (London 1984), 90-93
GB1374 G.P.Malalasekera, "The law of karma", BCON 19-26
GB1375 Jay McDaniel, "Mahāyāna enlightenment in process perspective", BAT 50-69
GB1376 N.K.G.Mendis, "How to react to our suffering", YB 1984, 147-148
GB1377 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sādhyasama, a problem in Indo-Tibetan logics" (in Japanese with English summary). TK 47.8, 1984, 567-592
GB1378 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", ASBP 70-80
GB1379 G.Misra, "Buddha, Buddhist philosophy and how we teach Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 81-87
GB1380 G.S.P.Misra, Development of Buddhist Ethics. Delhi 1984
GB1380.5 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist view of relation", Bodhi-Rasmi 85-88
GB1381 E.Nandisvara and Thera Nayaka, "Birth, enlightenment, parinirvāṇa", MB 92, 1984, 40-47
GB1381.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Confidence", EnBud 4, 1984, 223-226
GB1381.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Controversies", EnBud 4, 1984, 248-251
GB1381.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Conviction", EnBud 4, 1984, 253-255
GB1381.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Crime and punishment", EnBud 4, 1984, 264-267
GB1381.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deathlessness", EnBud 4, 1984, 335-336
GB1381.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Decay", EnBud 4, 1984, 344
GB1381.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deliverance", EnBud 4, 1984, 359-362
GB1382 Narayan Chandra Padhi, "Karma doctrine in Buddhism", with comments by Saroj Kumar Mohanty. ASBP 88-101
GB1383 Raghavendra Pandeya, Major Hetvābhāsas: A Formal Analysis (with reference to Nyāya and Buddhism). Delhi 1984
GB1384 Om Prakash Pathak, "Eight persons in the path of nibbāna" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 217-217
GB1384.1 H.R.Perera, "Cutūpapāta-Ñāṇa", EnBud 4, 1984, 274-275
GB1384.2 L.P.N.Perera, "Conceit", EnBud 4, 1984, 205-206
GB1384.3 L.P.N.Perera, "Control", EnBud 4, 1984, 247-248
GB1385 Alexander Piatigorsky, The Buddhist Philosophy of Thought. London 1984
GB1386 Prahlad Pradhan, "Duḥkha samudaya or orgination of suffering", ASBP 102-104
GB1387 Sudarshan Pujari, "Understanding Buddhism with special reference to dhamma", ASBP 124-136
GB1388 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Is Whitehead a neo-Buddhist?", BSHHS 219-227
GB1389 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The origin of Mahāyāna", RSSE 148-159
GB1389.5 Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, "The law of karma in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 72-73
GB1390 Gregory Schopen, "Two problems in the history of Indian Buddhism: the layman/monk distinction and the doctrine of the transference of merit", SII 9-48
GB1391 Nils Simonsson, "Reflections on the grammatical tradition in Tibet and its connection with Indian Buddhist speculation on language", ITaur 12, 1984, 185-190
GB1391.1 K.D.Somaratne, "Contemplation", EnBud 4, 1984, 242-243
GB1392 Jikido Takasaki, "On Buddha-nature", YE 10.1, 1984, 21-24
GB1393 Tadashi Tani, "A conflict between logical indicators in the negative inference (svabhāvānupalabdhivādin vs. vyāpakānupalabdhi-vādin)", JIBSt 32.2, 1984, 18-24
GB1393.5 Lobzang Tharchin, King Udayana and the Wheel of Life: the History and Meaning of the Buddhist Teaching of Dependent Origination. Howell, N.J. 1984
GB1393.7 Mahesh Tiwary, "Parinibbāna", Bodhi-Rasmi 89-93
GB1394 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathāgatagarbha as the fundamental subject of the four satyas", JIBSt 33.1, 1984, 13-18
GB1394.5 L.T.Duboom Tulku, "Ātman: the basis of debate between the Buddhists and the Hindus", Bodhi-Rasmi 65-69
GB1394.7 J. N. Upadhyaya, "Relevance of God: a Buddhist view", Bodhi-Rasmi 99-101
GB1395 M. Vajiranana, "Buddhism on the nature of existence", MB 92, 1984, 175-179
GB1395.0 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", AWBI 269-285. Reprinted ETB 689-706
GB1395.1 W.G.Weeratne, "Dāna", EnBud 4, 1984, 307-310
GB1395.2 Senarat Wijayasundara, "Dar